《Rivals of Rebirth》


 CH 1

    Rebirth


    Translated by Seafall (Cf411)


    The day Zheng Jue died was late autumn, but when he woke up again, it was already a warm spring.


    He leaned closer to the floor-to-ceiling window, looking at the busy street, the warm sun outside the window gently shone on his face, and for a while, he was in a trance.


    Ten years, a full ten years.


    From thirty-five to twenty-five, from middle age to youth, it was like a big dream. Those pains, those betrayals, all disappeared overnight, and although he didn¡¯t know what was the reason, he only knew that he was now really alive.


    The young man¡¯s vigorous body, young face, and the hotel he stayed in for a short period of time when he was young, all of these are strongly hinting at something. At this time, he is no longer the tired and lonely middle-aged man. He truly had completely started over.


    The phone beside him suddenly rang and Zheng Jue picked it up, then the voice of Alex, a stockbroker, came, ¡°Aaron, do you want to buy Liansen real estate stock? The market has risen a lot today.¡±


    Zheng Jue frowned slightly and finally pulled the matter out of the corner of his memory. Back then, Liansen Real Estate was shorted overnight, and he lost a lot of money.


    ¡°Within an hour, all of them will be sold short.¡± Zheng Jue replied coldly.


    Alex was stunned for a while and then said in a high-pitched voice, ¡°Are you crazy Aaron, Liansen Real Estate is making great progress now, why are you selling short? Didn¡¯t you tell me yesterday that this line needs to be done?¡±


    Zheng Jue raised his eyebrows slightly, is there anything he can do? It¡¯s just a long line to catch big fish. In his last life, because he believed in people¡¯s words, he didn¡¯t see it through. How could he fall here again in this life?


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about these things, just sell short and call me in an hour.¡± After speaking, Zheng Jue hung up the phone and breathed a sigh of relief.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Alex¡¯s call, he would have almost forgotten that he had more important things to do now that he lives again. With his ten years of experience, it would be too useless if he fell again into the situation of his previous life.


    Zheng Jue made his fortune on the stock market in his last life. He was originally from a wealthy family, but his father committed suicide when he was 12 years old because of bankruptcy. Since then, his life has been turned upside down, fortunately, he is a man of tenacious will. Even in the face of such a situation, he was still unyielding. He dragged his almost collapsed mother from the mansion in Xishan to the low-rent housing on the outskirts of the city. Then he continued to study while doing various jobs. Finally, he was admitted to Q University, then went to the United States to study after graduation. While studying abroad, he started to invest in stocks with the last bit of property his father left him before his death.


    The reason why his father went bankrupt back then was that he traded in stocks and turned from a poor boy to a well-known stock market genius in the city, however, he was too high-profile and finally aroused people¡¯s envy and hatred. In the end, the turnover failed and the capital chain broke. Moreover, there were people who fanned the flames, so everything was lost overnight. For a while, he hated stock trading, but he also understood that he needed to do it if he wanted to obtain a large amount of money in a short period of time. He needed funds, and the only way to get them is to invest in stocks.


    He didn¡¯t know if it was because of his family background, but his talent in the stock market is comparable to that of his father, who was called a stock market genius back then, because in just three years, he has already gathered a lot of people, funds, and then invested in a few very good projects. Just like his father, he became a rich man overnight, but behind such a glamorous appearance, no one knows how much he sacrificed.


    Later, when he returned to China after his studies, he went to Hong Kong which is a financial center full of celebrities. Since then, he has started his hard work.


    Zheng Jue knew that he had no background in Hong Kong and was most afraid of being underestimated. Therefore, as soon as he arrived in Hong Kong, he paid 20 million to register a foundation and recruited hundreds of employees, and then hit the stock market hard. It severely damaged a foundation that was very famous in Hong Kong at that time, so he became famous all of a sudden.


    Since then, Zheng Jue has also gained a firm foothold in the Hong Kong market. Although he lost a lot of money in Liansen Real Estate, he has not lost his foundation. Finally, he survived until¡­ he met that person.


    Zheng Jue clenched his fist lightly, throwing all his thoughts about that person out of his head. Today, he is still the golden boy of the stock market who has just made a name for himself in Hong Kong, and this time, the matter of Liansen Real Estate was just avoided by him. In the future, he was afraid that the road would be easier, at least not to the point that he would be forced to sell his houses and cars.


    Zheng Jue walked to the tableside, then poured whisky in a glass and drank it all. The spicy and stimulating alcohol made his already eager heart even more excited. It can be seen that the high-paying career in the United States has made him return to the country to work hard, but he was ruined because of a woman in his previous life, but now¡­ it is different. He can start over again.


    Zheng Jue drank two glasses of wine and then suppressed his thoughts. He picked up the phone and pondered for a while, and then he dialed a number cautiously. The lazy voice on the other end of the phone had a slight hint of uncertainty in it, ¡°Zheng Jue?¡±


    Zheng Jue slightly curled up the corner of his mouth, ¡°Mr. Liang still remembers me, it¡¯s really a blessing for three lifetimes.¡± Liang Xu, the prince of Liang¡¯s enterprise, is also a well-known playboy in Hong Kong. He was the first person whom he had been acquainted with since he first entered Hong Kong. When he arrived there, he wanted to get close to these aristocratic family circles, so he tried his best to get in touch with this seemingly ignorant prince, but later found out that the prince was really ignorant, which made him a lot more indifferent, but now he understands that no matter whether he is ignorant or not, the prince is the prince after all, and he is an outsider, no matter what.


    ¡°Mr. Zheng¡¯s great work in Hong Kong these days, who can forget it? Even the old man in our family praised Mr. Zheng¡¯s terrifying future life.¡± Liang Xu said with a hint of ridicule.


    Zheng Jue smiled and didn¡¯t say a word. He was young and arrogant back then, and only took other people¡¯s polite words seriously. But now it¡¯s ridiculous to think about it, he spoke in a low voice, ¡°Mr. Liang, don¡¯t make fun of me, I have just finished studying, so I have to learn more from Mr. Liang.¡±


    Liang Xu chuckled a few times, with a hint of frivolity in his words, ¡°Mr. Zheng called me today, is there something important?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t ask for important things. At a charity dinner three days later, it¡¯s inevitable that I¡¯m not well-rounded since I just entered Hong Kong. I have to ask Mr. Liang to take care of me.¡± Celebrities from all walks of life in Hong Kong have also begun to look at him differently. This charity dinner was originally without him, but in the end, he was temporarily added. In his last life, he only felt complacent until a minor scene happened at the end of the dinner party. Thinking of this, Zheng Jue¡¯s eyes darkened.


    ¡°Hahahaha, what¡¯s so difficult about this? If nothing else, I know all the wealthy and famous people in the Hong Kong market. Besides, with such a powerful character as Mr. Zheng, he can be considered a well-known person in the Hong Kong market today. Even without me, you can still do it with ease.¡± Liang Xu smiled happily.


    The corner of Zheng Jue¡¯s mouth twitched and felt a bit of irony in his heart. He thought the same thing back then, but what happened? Although Hong Kong City is a financial center, it is the most exclusive place. Several established families control 80% of Hong Kong¡¯s enterprises and resources. However, even if he is a bit capable, he¡¯s afraid that only a few people would take him seriously.


    Zheng Jue didn¡¯t take it seriously, but he still continued to talk with Liang Xu and hung up the phone after a long chat. Although Liang Xu is ignorant, he has a much deeper foundation than him. Liang¡¯s industry is also one of the top figures in the social circles in Hong Kong, but he? In the eyes of these people, he is just a nouveau riche.


    An hour later, Alex called and told him in a sullen tone that all the shares of Liansen Real Estate had been sold short. Zheng Jue laughed softly, but his heart suddenly felt cold. In his last life, he underestimated the enemy. At that time, the Huanyu Fund was severely damaged and was already at the end of its game, so he made a fortune, but he ignored one thing. Although Huanyu was vulnerable, it was also an old foundation with a long history in Hong Kong. Now, it has become so weak. The cause and effect are naturally inextricably linked. He is an outsider, so he plunged into it without knowing anything. Wouldn¡¯t it anger some people with vested interests? It is understandable that people want to teach him a lesson, but now that he is rebirthed once more, naturally, he will not let this happen again, and those who want to teach him a lesson, after this incident, have to weigh it carefully.


    Zheng Jue ignored Alex¡¯s grievances, and just continued to calmly issue a series of orders, reporting on several stocks that will make a big difference in the future, and asked him to continue to follow them up. Although the stock market is constantly changing, he didn¡¯t want it to be tied to his hands and feet. If he wants to have great development in the future, he still needs to do business.


    After doing these things, Zheng Jue breathed a sigh of relief. He put down the wine glass in his hand and looked at the exquisite and luxurious hotel with interest. His sullen mood suddenly dissipated. He became a loser in his last life, provoking someone who shouldn¡¯t be provoked, falling in love with someone who shouldn¡¯t love, and then finally dying mediocrely. He¡¯s not wrong, but in this life, it should never be like that again. Those superfluous feelings and kind of unrealistic ideas will never appear again. All he needs now is success. He no longer wants to experience the inescapable helpless feeling of his previous life. In this life, he must stand at the top of the pyramid for the rest of his life and never be looked down upon by anyone again.


    Zheng Jue poured himself another glass of wine, but before he could start drinking, the phone started ringing again. He picked up the phone impatiently, but when he saw the name on the phone, he couldn¡¯t help but raise his eyebrows, ¡®Lin Su. Has she already started at this point of time?¡¯


    *


    The author has something to say: I haven¡¯t written it for a long time, does anyone still remember me?!!!! Asking for collections and comments!!!!


    *


    Footnotes:


    1. Short selling in stocks happens when a trader borrows shares from a broker and immediately sells them with the expectation that the stock price will fall shortly after. If it does, the trader can buy the shares back at the lower price, return them to the brokerage and keep the difference as profit (Royal et al., 2022).


    2. Turnover in stocks means the number of times that the stock in a business has been replaced. Stock turnover rate is considered to be a measure of sales performance; usually the higher the stock turnover rate, the better a stock/business is performing (Queensland Government, 2021).


    3. Capital chain is probably referring to four main types of capital such as debt, equity, working, and trading. Basically, ZJ¡¯s father lost all his capital because of insufficient turnover rate (The Investopedia Team, 2021).


    4. Nouveau riche literally means a person who became newly rich (Oxford Languages).

 CH 2

    Han Jin


    Translated by Seafall (Cf411)


    He met Lin Su when he just returned to Hong Kong to participate in the Hong Kong University Alumni Reunion. At that time, she had just graduated from Hong Kong University and joined a beauty pageant. She has also made several TV series. Now, she is considered a big celebrity in Hong Kong. Because Lin Su is beautiful and generous, this left an excellent impression on Zheng Jue. Later, after the class reunion ended, Lin Su contacted Zheng Jue many times, but he didn¡¯t take it seriously at first. Since he started his business successfully, and although he wasn¡¯t as rotten as those from aristocratic families in Hong Kong, there were still a few women around him who came and went. He himself was a fun-loving person, and he didn¡¯t know how many girls similar to Lin Su he had seen.


    However, he never expected Lin Su to be better than those ordinary socialites. Although Zheng Jue has some ability in business, he is stupid in terms of love. So later¡­ Zheng Jue sneered and answered the phone.


    ¡°Aaron, how are you doing?¡± Lin Su¡¯s voice was still as gentle as water.


    ¡°Not bad,¡± Zheng Jue said coldly.


    Lin Su probably noticed Zheng Jue¡¯s indifference and felt a little uneasy for a while, ¡°Aaron, are you¡­ unhappy? Why does your voice sound weird?¡±


    ¡°Unhappy?¡± Zheng Jue raised his eyebrows slightly and smiled sarcastically, ¡°How can I be unhappy, am I not okay?¡±


    Lin Su still felt a little uncertain in her heart, but the expectations in her heart broke through this layer of unease as she said softly, ¡°Aaron, will you be attending a charity dinner in the future? Have you invited a female companion?¡±


    Zheng Jue sneered in his heart. It was also at this time in his last life that she wanted to go to a charity dinner with him, but finally hooked up with Han Jin, the prince of the first family in Hong Kong, so he himself became the biggest cannon fodder between the two of them.


    ¡°Not yet, but I think I¡¯ll take Susie there,¡± Susie is Zheng Jue¡¯s assistant.


    ¡°Ah? You¡¯ll bring Susie over there?¡± Lin Su¡¯s tone suddenly stiffened.


    Zheng Jue could almost imagine the current expression on Lin Su¡¯s face. She must be feeling overwhelmed with a trace of grievance mixed with it. He had seen this kind of expression on Lin Su¡¯s face countless times. Every time she looked like this, it made him unable to endure it in his heart, so then he would let her get what she wanted, but now¡­ Zheng Jue sneered in his heart, it would not be so easy now.


    ¡°Susie¡­ Susie is pretty good, but I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time. Let me accompany you on this, okay?¡± Lin Su said a little aggrieved.


    Zheng Jue played with the wine glass with one hand, with a playful smile on his face. Since she wanted to go so much, he might as well fulfill her wish and let her see Young Master Han. Without him holding onto her tightly, is it really possible for him to fall in love with her?


    ¡°Okay, you can go if you want. I¡¯ll ask Susie to pick you up in three days.¡± Zheng Jue said lightly.


    Lin Su¡¯s tone suddenly became eager, ¡°Aaron, you are so kind to me. I want to go out tomorrow to buy clothes for the dinner party. Would you like to accompany me?¡±


    Zheng Jue listened to her sweet and flattering voice, and after a while, feeling a little annoyed, he coldly said, ¡°I have something to do with the company tomorrow, so you can go by yourself.¡±


    Lin Su is a smart person who knows the principle of accepting everything when you see something good, so she immediately responded obediently, and then spoke caring words to Zheng Jue very thoughtfully. After a few words from him, she finally hung up the phone before he ran out of patience.


    The stock price of Liansen Real Estate really fell sharply the next day, until it fell to the daily limit. The dazzling green on the market caused many people to die. Alex called Zheng Jue in a cold sweat, ¡°Aaron, fortunately, you shot early, Otherwise, I don¡¯t know what will happen today.¡±


    Zheng Jue just smiled, ¡°In the future in the stock market, you have to be cautious and don¡¯t take action lightly.¡±


    Alex naturally responded with a smile.


    As soon as this matter came out, the Hong Kong market¡¯s evaluation of Zheng Jue went up to a new level. Being able to take action in time before the big drop was indeed extraordinary. The name of the golden boy of the stock market was indeed true this time.


    At the present, Zheng Jue was calmer than in his previous life, and he was not moved by these false praises at all. Comparing it to a really wealthy family, this was just like playing a family. With the experience of his previous life, he has a deep understanding of this.


    Three days later, the charity dinner came as scheduled. Zheng Jue wore a three-piece Italian haute couture suit, a dark brown suit with cashmere mixed with silk, a dark blue striped tie, and meticulously combed hair, which made him look handsome and elegant. The emerald platinum cufflinks made him even more low-key luxurious.


    Zheng Jue folded his legs and sat leisurely in the hotel lobby, looking at his watch indifferently. It had been an hour, and Lin Su still had not come yet. Just when he was a little anxious, suddenly a hand was placed on his shoulder. Because of this, Zheng Jue was slightly startled and turned his head around to look. When he saw the person behind him, he could only feel that his heart was suddenly clenched all at once, and the blood all over his body boiled.


    He is tall and slender, with delicate facial features, handsome eyebrows, and a pair of peach blossom eyes with a slight hook that seems to bring endless charm. He wears a black double-breasted haute couture suit, which made him look solemn and elegant. The dark black pattern tie adds a little more personal touch. Han Jin stood behind him with a smile, looking at him with a raised eyebrow as he asked in a frivolous tone, ¡°Who are you waiting for?¡± He leaned over, ¡°Tell William that I am very satisfied this time.¡±


    The warm breath surrounded Zheng Jue¡¯s ears. However, even though he finally narrowed his eyes slightly and calmed his expression, he still felt his heart almost jumping out of his chest. It was this person who drove him from heaven to hell back then. It was him also who let him know what it means to be out of his league and what it means to hit the stone with an egg. It destroyed his self-esteem, destroyed his career, and destroyed his self-righteous love. Now, looking at this impeccable man in front of him, all the cells in Zheng Jue¡¯s body are only telling him one thing, conquer him! Let this extraordinary man, forever and ever, can only look up at him, and these kinds of thoughts almost swallowed him.


    Zheng Jue smiled slightly and took a step back, ¡°Young Master Han, you admitted the wrong person.¡±


    Han Jin¡¯s frivolous expression suddenly subsided, then his brows slightly furrowed, and hooked his lips indifferently, ¡°Sorry, who are you?¡±


    The smile on Zheng Jue¡¯s face became gentler, ¡°Young Master Han forgets things a lot, so naturally he doesn¡¯t remember me, a little person. My name is Zheng Jue. I had a rare encounter with Young Master Han at the Zhou family¡¯s cocktail party before.¡±


    It¡¯s true. The Zhou family, like the Han family, are both old families in Hong Kong, and the relationship between them is also very good. Han Jin naturally went to the Zhou family¡¯s cocktail party. Zheng Jue had just returned to China at that time, and it was when he was in good spirits that he also received an invitation, however, a person of Han Jin¡¯s level would naturally not talk to a small person like Zheng Jue, on the other hand, when Zheng Jue heard someone talk about this person, he once glanced at Han Jin from a distance, but it was such a long distance. Zheng Jue couldn¡¯t even see what he looked like. He really met Han Jin in his last life, or at this cocktail party, but for some reason, now it is different from the last life.


    ¡°Zheng Jue? It turned out to be Mr. Zheng. I heard Liang Xu talk about you. I¡¯m really sorry today,¡± Han Jin completely put away his frivolous expression, and put on a dignified expression as if he had become the eldest son of the Han family who was high above him before.


    Zheng Jue smiled, and before he could say anything more, Lin Su¡¯s voice came from behind, ¡°Aaron.¡±


    Zheng Jue¡¯s expression slightly stiffened, but in the next instant, he regained his previous gentle expression. He turned around to look at Lin Su, who is elegantly dressed in a light purple Dior dress, behind him. He slightly curled up the corners of his mouth and said with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re here.¡±


    Then he bent his arms in a gentlemanly manner, and when Lin Su put her hands on his arm, he turned to look at Han Jin and smiled, ¡°Young Master Han is very polite. Today¡¯s incidents are all misunderstandings. My girlfriend is here. I have to go, so I won¡¯t waste Young Master Han¡¯s time.¡±


    Han Jin looked at Zheng Jue, his eyes narrowed slightly, with a hint of laziness in his expression, ¡°Is Mr. Zheng going to a charity dinner?¡±


    Zheng Jue nodded slightly, ¡°Do I have any other orders from Young Master Han?¡±


    Han Jin chuckled a few times, and his originally serious expression softened all of a sudden. Han Jin was originally beautiful, but his usual cold and arrogant appearance always gave people a feeling that it was difficult to approach, but at this moment, his smile made him suddenly feel uncomfortable, as if it suddenly came to life, like a glacier turning into a warm spring river.


    Zheng Jue couldn¡¯t help being stunned for a while and then lowered his head to look at Lin Su habitually, but her eyes were full of longing that she couldn¡¯t hide in time. That¡¯s it, with such a face, such a family background, how could a woman like Lin Su miss it?


    ¡°Mr. Zheng is very kind, but I¡¯m going to the charity dinner today. Why don¡¯t I go with Mr. Zheng?¡± Han Jin put his hands in his pockets, his expression is unfathomable.


    Zheng Jue frowned slightly and hesitated for a while, but Lin Su, who looked surprised for a moment, smiled and shook Zheng Jue¡¯s arm, then said softly, ¡°Aaron, since we¡¯re on the way, let¡¯s go with Young Master Han.¡±


    Zheng Jue looked at Lin Su tenderly but thought to himself that Han Jin was the crown prince at the top of the business circle in Hong Kong. If he wanted to make a difference in Hong Kong, contact with Han Jin was inevitable. Since it is inevitable, he is not his opponent now, and it would be also helpful for him to use his power to enter the top-level social circle in Hong Kong so that he will have the opportunity to show his strength here.


    Thinking of this, Zheng Jue put on the most standard polite smile on his face and said solemnly, ¡°Since Young Master Han is willing to appreciate my face, then it would be the best, please.¡±


    Han Jin looked at Zheng Jue¡¯s gentle and distant smile, then narrowed his eyes slightly and smiled again, as he stretched out his long legs and went out with Zheng Jue.


    *


    The author has something to say: I just started to work, and I was a little uncomfortable. I originally said it was posted yesterday, but I fell asleep as soon as I got home yesterday, sorry!!!


    *


    Footnote:


    1. Haute couture refers to the high-end clothing made by the leading fashion houses (Wishpond-Partners, 2021).

 CH 3

    Dinner


    Translated by Seafall (Cf411)


    Zheng Jue¡¯s car is a black Bentley Mulsanne, which is low-key and elegant. He seems to have been born without the love of ordinary men for sports cars. Cars like this are only the low-key luxurious types.


    Han Jin didn¡¯t say a word. He lowered his head and sat in the co-pilot seat. Lin Su sat in the back. Zheng Jue frowned slightly and looked at Susie who was standing beside him. He really didn¡¯t want to sit with Lin Su. After thinking about it, he said to Susie, ¡°Give me the key, you can go back.¡±


    Susie was stunned for a moment and quickly took out the key. Zheng Jue grabbed the key and went to the driver¡¯s seat. Han Jin watched Zheng Jue come in and raised his eyebrows slightly, ¡°Mr. Zheng is going to be a driver today?¡±


    Zheng Jue smiled and didn¡¯t speak.


    Han Jin was very silent along the way and just glanced at Zheng Jue from time to time. Although that kind of looking was discreet, Zheng Jue¡¯s attention was always focused on Han Jin, so he noticed the burning heat and eagerness in his eyes. For a while, he was a little bit like a light on his back.


    On the other hand, Lin Su kept talking along the way. She talked about the interesting things about her filming and the experience of a certain cocktail party. Although she was gentle with Zheng Jue, she couldn¡¯t hide her eagerness when she looked at Han Jin.


    Zheng Jue sneered in his heart. How stupid he was in his last life to be deceived by her. In the end, she was actually hooked up with Han Jin. He casually glanced at Han Jin, who seemed to be smiling but not smiling, and suddenly felt a strange feeling in his heart. An impulsive thought suddenly appeared in his mind. Is this person really invincible? Does he deserve to be suppressed by others for the rest of his life?


    When this idea came out, it took root in Zheng Jue¡¯s heart like a weed and quickly took over him all at once. He wanted to take revenge on Lin Su and let Han Jin be trampled under his feet. This kind of feeling was like drugs. It makes him addicted and unable to extricate himself. He looked at the road ahead with a heavy expression but made up his mind.


    When they arrived at the hotel where the dinner was held, Zheng Jue couldn¡¯t help frowning when he saw the reporters forming a circle at the door. Han Jin saw it and said softly, ¡°You don¡¯t need to deal with these people, just walk through the side door.¡±


    Zheng Jue didn¡¯t say a word, but the car drove towards the side door. As soon as he got to the side door, there were more than a dozen plainclothes security guards standing on both sides of the road. When they saw a car approaching, one of them greeted him. Zheng Jue took the invitation letter. When that person saw it, they let them in.


    Zheng Jue drove the car all the way to the atrium of the hotel, and then a parking boy came up to take over the car, while an attendant came up to pick them up. Han Jin walked in the front with an air of calm demeanor, while Lin Su held Zheng Jue a step behind.


    As soon as the group walked to the entrance of the main hall, a middle-aged man with a grinning face greeted them. When he saw Han Jin walking in front, he couldn¡¯t help but be shocked, and then when he saw Zheng Jue and Lin Su walking behind him, his smile became more and more exaggerated, ¡°Young Master Han? I heard from the people that Mr. Zheng is here, but I didn¡¯t expect Young Master Han to come with him.¡±


    Only then Zheng Jue remembered that when he was at the door, he was the only one who took his invitation letter to the security guard for verification, while they did not do a check on Han Jin.


    ¡°Mr. Deng is polite. I just met Mr. Zheng outside and came here together,¡± Han Jin was both polite and distant.


    This person is Deng Song, a staff member of the organizer of this dinner. He also had a relationship with Zheng Jue. At this time, he smiled very flatteringly, ¡°So it is, Mr. Du also said that he must come to pick up Young Master Han in person. He didn¡¯t expect this, so he missed you.¡± The Mr. Du in his mouth is Du Jiaheng, a famous philanthropist who is also the organizer of this banquet.


    Han Jin was noncommittal. He turned his head to Zheng Jue and smiled at him, ¡°Mr. Zheng, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Deng Song¡¯s smile froze before smiling like a flower again, without a trace of embarrassment. He looked at Zheng Jue and said with a smile, ¡± Mr. Zheng, please don¡¯t take offense. Let¡¯s come inside.¡±


    After speaking, he led the way with a smile.


    Zheng Jue has been watching this scene without saying a word, with a smile on the corner of his mouth and a gentle expression. The man has no bearing at all, and his life will probably be wasted.


    As soon as they entered the hall, they were greeted by the sound of feasting and cheering, beauties in fragrant dresses, wealthy businessmen and celebrities in suits and leather shoes, and the most powerful people in the entire Hong Kong gathered here. Zheng Jue brought Lin Su with him. He followed Han Jin into the hall.


    As soon as they entered the hall, a group of people waved at Han Jin. Zheng Jue glanced at him and only recognized Zhou Chengan, the son of the Zhou family. Although the rest of the group did not know each other, they looked familiar. They are all from the aristocratic families at the top of the city¡¯s business circles.


    Han Jin, on the other hand, nodded casually, then turned around again, and pouted at Zheng Jue, ¡°Thank you very much Mr. Zheng today.¡±


    Zheng Jue smiled gently, ¡°You¡¯re welcome, Young Master Han. You look busy with things, so I won¡¯t delay Young Master Han.¡±


    The interest in Han Jin¡¯s eyes became stronger, though his face still looked like a modest gentleman. He smiled and handed his business card to Zheng Jue, ¡°Mr. Zheng has just arrived in Hong Kong. If there is something going on in the future, you can also come to me,¡± After speaking, he left.


    Only Zheng Jue was left, facing the seemingly inquisitive eyes around him. Although his face was calm, his heart was very complicated. Looking at the business card in his hand, the corner of Zheng Jue¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. In his last life, the two of them had seen each other only because of his relationship with Lin Su. It seemed that this life would be interesting. He didn¡¯t like Lin Su at all but was interested in himself. He didn¡¯t know whether it was good or bad though.


    Zheng Jue thought so in his heart when suddenly his palms softened. He looked down and saw Lin Su looking at him with some anxiety. Zheng Jue¡¯s expression stagnated slightly, then smiled, patted the back of her hand, and took it again. He took a glass of champagne and stuffed it into her hands, then whispered in her ear, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±


    Lin Su looked up at Zheng Jue and smiled shyly, ¡°Aaron, thank you.¡±


    Zheng Jue sneered in his heart, but his face was still gentle, ¡°I want to go over and have a few words with the people over there. You wait here for a while and have fun.¡± After he spoke, he patted the back of Lin Su¡¯s hand again, then mercilessly broke from her hand and left.


    Lin Su looked a little uneasy, but looking at Zheng Jue¡¯s back, she didn¡¯t dare to say more.


    Zheng Jue walked toward Liang Xu with a smile. When Liang Xu saw Zheng Jue approaching, he also waved to him. Speaking of which, Liang Xu seemed to be a social elite, wearing a suit and gold-rimmed glasses. He looked gentle and elegant, but who would have known that this man was actually a scoundrel with a golden jade background?


    Zheng Jue greeted him with a smile, ¡°Young Master Liang.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Zheng was an eye-opener for me today. You came here with Young Master Han,¡± Liang Xu looked at Zheng Jue meaningfully.


    Zheng Jue smiled slightly and didn¡¯t answer. Now, he still had to pull Han Jin¡¯s tiger skin as a banner.


    Seeing that he didn¡¯t say anything, Liang Xu didn¡¯t ask any more questions. He then introduced him to a circle of people standing around, all of whom were top-ranked in the business circle, either from aristocratic families, promising businessmen, or from big companies. Zheng Jue can be considered a celebrity now as these people gave him a face, so both the guests and hosts are happy for a while.


    Several people were talking about a few investments, but they did not expect Wen Huaan, the patriarch of the Wen family, one of the aristocratic families in Hong Kong, to come over and join their conversation. For a while, everyone was a little commotion. Wen Huaan is an old man. He was also a fierce tiger in the shopping mall back then. He was famous and his status was also there, but now he is talking to these juniors, Liang Xu is nothing more than a few children from aristocratic families, and the rest are either self-made or high-ranking enterprises. They all have some thoughts in their hearts.


    It¡¯s just that Wen Huaan just treated these people politely and didn¡¯t say much. After walking around, he smiled and said to Zheng Jue, ¡°A¡¯Jue, after so many years, I really didn¡¯t expect to see you again.¡±


    Zheng Jue¡¯s hand that was originally holding the wine glass trembled slightly, and his originally distant smile softened a bit as he said softly, ¡°Uncle, you still look as young as before.¡±


    Everyone was shocked because he called Wen Huaan, ¡®Uncle¡¯. This Zheng Jue doesn¡¯t seem to be ordinary.


    Wen Huaan smiled kindly, ¡°Uncle is old, how can you still have the momentum of you, young people? I am also very sad about what happened to your father before. I originally wanted to see you and your mother, but I didn¡¯t expect you to move house. Oh, by the way, how is your mother now?¡±


    Zheng Jue¡¯s expression was dark, she could not see her emotions, she just pursed her lips slightly and said in a low voice, ¡°My mother, she passed away a few years ago.¡±


    Wen Huaan¡¯s looked sad at first, then sighed, ¡°Ah¡­ your parents had a very good relationship with me back then, but now they¡¯re not here anymore¡­¡± Then he looked at Zheng Jue lovingly, ¡°Fortunately, you have a good future, your parents should be able to also rest in peace.¡±


    Zheng Jue looked at Wen Huaan¡¯s warm eyes with an unpredictable expression, a strange glint flashed in his eyes. Rest in peace? How can his parents rest in peace? Those who killed his father are still alive and well, how can his father rest in peace?


    Zheng Jue slightly clenched the fist behind his back, however. he only restrained himself and humbly smiled. He didn¡¯t say much.


    Wen Huaan looked at Zheng Jue, a glint also flashed in his eyes, and then he finally turned to look kind and gentle again, ¡°Okay, young people should get along well, I won¡¯t bother you now.¡± After speaking, he left with a smile.


    When Wen Huaan left, Zheng Jue clearly felt that the attitude of the few people around him was much more eager, as it was not easy to know the owner of the Wen family, the giant crocodile in Hong Kong.


    Liang Xu couldn¡¯t help asking him first, ¡°Mr. Zheng actually knows Elder Wen, why have I never heard Mr. Zheng talk about it?¡±


    Zheng Jue slightly curled up the corner of his mouth, ¡°Mr. Wen is an old acquaintance of my father, and we haven¡¯t contacted each other for a long time. That¡¯s it.¡±


    Liang Xu smiled knowingly, but he was much closer to Zheng Jue than before. Zheng Jue, who still looked gentle and polite, just smiled lightly, then took a sip of champagne and said not much more. The people present were all smart people, and naturally, they could hear what Zheng Jue was saying. The old acquaintances of his parents had not been in touch for many years, so the relationship was naturally not that close.


    The next few people no longer bothered about this issue but began to talk about the topic of investment once more. Zheng Jue finally felt relieved in his heart and talked about business with everyone calmly.


    Zheng Jue smiled perfunctorily at these people, but his heart has long been away from this person. What kind of person Wen Huaan is, he has seen it in his previous life, and his ability to turn his face ruthlessly is first-class. When he was a proud man, Wen Huaan also turned into a kind old man, but when his career failed, Wen Huaan was the first one to make him fall into trouble, so Wen Huaan¡¯s role in his father¡¯s affairs may not be glamorous.


    *


    The author has something to say: Mina-san, have you been working hard today? Please comment and give collections, asking for all various kinds!!!!!

 CH 4

    Chance Encounter


    Translated by Seafall (Cf411)


    After this dinner, Zheng Jue decided to distance himself from Lin Su for a few days, though he would not really intend to make a clean break with her. Lin Su is not a terrible person, but the person behind her. To deal with him, that person terrifyingly set up such a big game, destroyed his career, destroyed his beliefs, and let him die in remorse. How can such a person be easy to deal with?


    He couldn¡¯t startle the snake, so he and Lin Su still need to pretend!


    Now that Zheng Jue decided to deal with Lin Su slowly, he began to turn his attention to his career. Zheng Jue has a certain talent for doing business. In addition, he is now clear about the market trend in the next ten years, so he has become more and more proficient, especially in the stock market. Within three to five months, the stocks he bought had risen sharply. Alex couldn¡¯t help but say excitedly, ¡±Mr. Zheng, you are really amazing, these stocks have really good potential, and I think they will rise sharply in the future.¡±


    Zheng Jue was just indifferent. He didn¡¯t want to make a lot of fuss about the stock market as he still needs to do business to gain a firm foothold. However, his foundation is currently unstable. In the end, he still has to rely on the stock market to gather wealth although he himself wouldn¡¯t devote himself to the stock market like before.


    ¡°Okay, just follow up on these stocks. I will contact you if something happens,¡± Zheng Jue said coldly.


    Alex was a little puzzled for a while. Zheng Jue¡¯s enthusiasm about the stock market was even higher than his before, but he has been so indifferent these few months. He was really puzzled, but he didn¡¯t say much about it as he was earning commissions from him, so he just smiled and said, ¡°If Mr. Zheng has something to do, just go to work. I¡¯m here to watch the stock market.¡±


    Zheng Jue closed the line and stopped paying attention to it. The time when the stock market can make money has passed, and there will only be small ups and downs in the future, which will not affect the overall situation.


    In the past few days, Zheng Jue has been working on a project. The Zhou family, a veteran family in Hong Kong, has a shop in the western district. These days, due to the diversion of the subway, it can no longer be used so they are going to sell it. Zheng Jue He is very interested in this because he knows very well that after half a year, this area will become very popular because of the government¡¯s sudden start of affordable housing construction. It¡¯s just that this matter was decided on an ad hoc basis, so no one at the top figures of Hong Kong could have expected it. One could expect that only Zheng Jue, a man who had lived for two lifetimes, would come to pick up this bargain.


    Even if this piece of land is not profitable now, there are many upstarts who want to gain a foothold in the Hong Kong market or curry favor with the Zhou family. Zheng Jue still has some competitors more or less, so he roughly asked people to investigate some of them. Although there are some familiar faces, there are also a few powerful ones. Zheng Jue is naturally not scared of them, but since some of his current assets are still in the stock market, he did not have enough confidence. Hence, he wanted to take Liang Xu¡¯s line.


    Although Liang Xu usually said that he is inexperienced and incompetent, he has a considerable network in Hong Kong, and he is also connected with the top families such as the Zhou and Han families. This time, he wanted to directly talk with the Zhou family, so Zheng Jue requested Liang Xu to ask Zhou Chengan to meet him. Now Zhou Chengan¡¯s position in the Zhou family is very obvious. If he can talk to Zhou Chengan, then this matter will be half done.


    Liang Xu acted very quickly. After all, Zheng Jue had also been a big help to him for half a year. His family was very strict. When he went out to eat, drink, and play, he always took Zheng Jue to pay the bills. For half a year, no matter how shameless he was, he would still feel a bit embarrassed and bad, so as soon as Zheng Jue said this, he immediately responded. Arranging a dinner was not a problem as whether he can be successful or not, it is not his business


    Zheng Jue got off work very early that day and arrived at the hotel where he ordered the meal at five o¡¯clock in the afternoon. It was not until six o¡¯clock that he received a call from Liang Xu, saying that he had already arrived at the door with Zhou Chengan. Zheng Jue hurriedly greeted him and went out to see the people who came, then he couldn¡¯t help but be stunned for a moment when he saw them. Han Jin actually came too.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Mr. Zheng¡¯s expression unwelcoming to an uninvited guest?¡± Han Jin spoke in a slightly politely distant tone.


    Zheng Jue reacted immediately, and in the slightly surprised eyes of Zhou Chengan and Liang Xu, he smiled politely, ¡°Young Master Han is joking, it is my honor for you to be here.¡± After speaking, he smiled and then looked at the gentle and elegant Zhou Chengan, ¡°Also, thank you, Young Master Zhou, for your face. Everyone, please come in.¡±


    Zheng Jue led them inside with a calm expression though he felt a little uncomfortable in his heart. He did regard Han Jin as an opponent, but it was still too early to contact him now as his situation is not stable. These rich kids don¡¯t take him seriously at all. Even if he wanted to get close to him, and to know himself and his enemies, then they should be in an equal position.


    Unfortunately, this incident disrupted his plan. Han Jin was already a little cold to him. If he didn¡¯t contact him, he¡¯s afraid that he would probably offend him instead.


    After entering Zheng Jue¡¯s private room, a few people started chatting under Liang Xu¡¯s matchmaking. Although Zheng Jue is usually quiet, he is very capable when he wants to impress someone. After a while, he had a very pleasant conversation with Zhou Chengan, while Han Jin, who looked extremely cold from beginning to end, didn¡¯t say a word, but his gaze always followed Zheng Jue.


    Zheng Jue only felt that his scalp was numb, however, he had a very calm expression on his face as if he hadn¡¯t noticed it at all. From time to time, he would smile and say a few words to Han Jin to show his attention.


    This dinner ended very successfully in the end. Zhou Chengan was also a smart man and knew that Zheng Jue was not just something in the pool. Since he was interested in this piece of land, it was common sense to be a good person and make friends, so he also gave him a lot of face and basically agreed.


    Seeing Zhou Chengan¡¯s attitude, Zheng Jue calmed down a bit and sent the person to the door with a smile, but for an unexpected reason, Han Jin, who hadn¡¯t spoken for a long time, opened his mouth, ¡°Is Mr. Zheng free tomorrow? Little Zhou and I have a party. I wonder if Mr. Zheng would like to show his face?¡±


    Zheng Jue¡¯s expression froze, and then smiled again, ¡°Young Master Han invites me, even if I don¡¯t have time, I will spare an effort to have time.¡±


    The corner of Han Jin¡¯s lips slightly curled up, his face softened a little, ¡°Okay, then it¡¯s settled, I¡¯ll call you tomorrow.¡±


    Han Jin left after he finished speaking. Zhou Chengan looked at Zheng Jue with a half-smile and followed him. Only Liang Xu was left. He hooked his arms around Zheng Jue¡¯s neck with a smirk, ¡°Mr. Zheng, you are really amazing. Young Master Han also gives you face like this. Please tell me how you hooked up with Young Master Han.¡±


    Zheng Jue still gently smiled, ignoring the ambiguity in Liang Xu¡¯s words, and only said softly, ¡°Young Master Liang has thought about it too much, but it¡¯s just a chance encounter, nothing more.¡±


    Liang Xu raised his eyebrows slightly and smiled meaningfully, ¡°That chance encounter makes him give face like this? Young Master Han¡¯s vision is notoriously high, and there are not many people in the circle that he can see. Mr. Zheng, your luck is very good.¡±


    Zheng Jue just smiled but didn¡¯t say more. Who can¡¯t tell what¡¯s going on here? Liang Xu is hinting something at him, however, he didn¡¯t want to pay attention to what he was referring to, whether he was deliberately tempting him out. He had heard of the rumor that Han Jin did not avoid both men and women in his previous life. Zheng Jue himself had also tried men when he played too much, although for him, the person he preferred to spend life with was still a woman. Therefore, what Han Jin is doing now, in Zheng Jue¡¯s view, is just because of interest. Besides, with Zheng Jue¡¯s status here, that kind of thing will not happen.


    The next early morning, Zheng Jue received a call from Han Jin and made an appointment at this seven o¡¯clock evening in a clubhouse in the Hong Kong eastern district. As far as Zheng Jue knew, this clubhouse should be the property of the Zhou family. Zhou Chengan must be present at this place, so it could be said that for Zheng Jue, it is a good thing to kill two birds with one stone.


    Zheng Jue stepped into the clubhouse. Under the guidance of an attendant, he came to the place where Han Jin and Zhou Chengan were. As soon as he entered the door, he was greeted with a luxurious atmosphere. The heavy fragrance from both men and women drifted, along with the ambiguous environment and slow music adding a layer of carnality to this place. Zheng Jue slightly frowned.


    He looked around for a bit and finally saw where Han Jin was, then he walked up to him. Han Jin was holding a slender beauty with heavy makeup in his arms while talking to Zhou Chengan. When he saw Zheng Jue coming over, he slightly curled up the corners of his mouth and tightened his hold around the person in his arms. He said casually, ¡°It¡¯s a coincidence that Mr. Zheng came here. The party has already begun.¡±


    ¡°The company is busy today so I¡¯m late. Please forgive me, Young Master Han,¡± Zheng Jue said with a smile.


    Han Jin tilted his head, then looked at Zheng Jue with a burning expression and suddenly smiled, ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t care. Mr. Zheng is young and promising, so why didn¡¯t he come out to play before?¡±


    Zheng Jue¡¯s expression slightly froze, ¡°I just came to Hong Kong, so I don¡¯t have as much knowledge as Young Master Han.¡±


    Seeing that Zheng Jue was a little unhappy, Han Jin said no more. He just smiled and invited Zheng Jue to sit down before putting a beautiful woman next to Zheng Jue. He patted Zheng Jue¡¯s shoulder with a friendly expression and said, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Now that we know each other, we are friends. We can go out and play together in the future.¡±


    Zheng Jue just smiled and didn¡¯t answer.


    When the children of aristocratic families play, they are crazier than anyone else. Even Zheng Jue, who had rich experience in this field in his previous life, also became a little tired. He didn¡¯t come out of the club until three o¡¯clock in the morning. He took off his coat full of pungent perfume, then rubbed the bridge of his nose, and was about to call Susie, only to realize that it was impossible for him to drive back in this state.


    Before he could get through the phone, someone suddenly knocked on his window glass. Zheng Jue looked up and saw that it was Han Jin.


    Zheng Jue rolled down the window, looking a little surprised, ¡°Young Master Han?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Zheng is going back now?¡± Han Jin stood with his hands in his pockets while slightly leaning to the car window. He didn¡¯t know where his coat had gone. Now, he is only wearing a white shirt with two buttons on the neckline unfastened, revealing a beautiful collarbone. Along with his arrogant and indifferent expression, under the influence of alcohol and the dim light of the parking lot, the man seemed to have a kind of weird beauty.


    Zheng Jue couldn¡¯t help but stop for a while and then smiled awkwardly, ¡°It¡¯s getting late and I¡¯m also a little tired too. Will Young Master Han also leave?¡±


    Han Jin narrowed his eyes, looking languid, ¡°Go, why don¡¯t I want to go? It¡¯s just that my car was driven away by Zhou Chengan. Can I ask Mr. Zheng to send me off?¡±


    *


    The author has something to say: Update, update!!!! Ask for collections and comments!!!!

 CH 5

    Send Each Other


    Translated by Seafall (Cf411)


    Zheng Jue was a little startled for a while and then smiled relievedly, ¡°Young Master Han, it¡¯s just that I¡¯m like this. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to drive.¡±


    Han Jin straightly looked at him as he curled his lips into a smile, with a bit of scorching heat showing in his eyes, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I can wait.¡±


    Zheng Jue silently looked at the man in front of him. He has a slender body and a handsome face that has a hint of arrogance on his eyebrows, staring at himself with a smile that was not a smile. For a while, Zheng Jue¡¯s heart suddenly became a little high-spirited. This man, in his last life, was like a mountain behind him that he never crossed throughout his entire life. In this life¡­ Is it possible for him to conquer him in this life and let him also taste the feeling of being trampled on by others?


    The corners of Zheng Jue¡¯s mouth curled up, revealing a soft smile, ¡°Since Young Master Han is willing to wait, I naturally have no problem with it. It is cold outside, Young Master Han, come on up quickly.¡±


    When Han Jin heard him say this, the corners of his mouth also curled up, though he immediately pressed it down quietly. He suppressed his voice, nodded casually, opened the co-pilot¡¯s door, and got in the car while Zheng Jue continued to call Susie and told her the time and place. By this time, Susie should have already been asleep, so her voice sounded a little hoarse. This made Zheng Jue feel a little embarrassed in his heart, thinking that Susie had been with him for the longest time in his past and present lives, and yet it was only now that he would only give her a salary increase.


    Han Jin was wearing thin clothes, however, it was now a cold spring again. As soon as he got inside the car, he brought a thin layer of cold air. Zheng Jue was weak to the cold, so he couldn¡¯t help but shiver. Han Jin raised his eyebrows slightly and quietly turned up the heater a little bit, then he turned his head and squinted at Zheng Jue.


    Zheng Jue was a little careless when he looked at him. After talking on the phone, he laughed dryly and said, ¡°Young Master Han, did I do something wrong?¡±


    ¡°I see that you are naturally good-looking,¡± Han Jin¡¯s tone was a little frivolous.


    The smile on Zheng Jue¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but froze, and then he coughed lightly, ¡°Young Master Han knows how to joke.¡±


    Seeing him like this, Han Jin felt a little bored for a while and turned his face back then leaned on the front desk of the co-pilot seat, covering his face in his arms, which made Zheng Jue a little nervous that he didn¡¯t know what to say. After being silent for a long time, a muffled voice came out, ¡°You can call me Han Jin in the future, you don¡¯t need to be so polite.¡±


    Zheng Jue became a little speechless for a moment. How could this person think that he was playing with him? However, he still smiled and said, ¡°Alright, then Young Master Han will call me Zheng Jue in the future. Mr. Zheng came, and Mr. Zheng went. Here I always thought you were calling my father.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Han Jin withdrew his head out of his arms, then He looked at Zheng Jue with uncertainty, and after some deliberation, he cautiously asked, ¡°Your father¡­ Is it that Zheng Huaiyuan, who was famous in Hong Kong back then?¡±


    Zheng Jue frowned slightly and gently clenched his fists that were hanging on both sides. A bit of chill appeared in his eyes for a while. He investigated him? Sure enough, he is the crown prince of the Han family. Such a cautious mind is well-deserved. He thought so with a bit of bitterness in his mouth. Like his father, he was not as good as these noble families in this regard. Thinking of this, Zheng Jue curled up his lips a little distantly, ¡°You know? It seems that the Hong Kong market is really a small place. Someone can remember such a long time.¡±


    Seeing him like this, the bottom of Han Jin¡¯s eyes became a little flustered though he still maintained a calm expression on his face, ¡°This¡­ this is not true. I heard people talk about it a few days ago.¡±


    Seeing Han Jin like this, Zheng Jue smiled bitterly in his heart. He waved his hand and said indifferently, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be like this, Young Master Han. I didn¡¯t intend to hide my father¡¯s affairs, but it¡¯s just a sad thing, so I don¡¯t want to talk about him.¡±


    Han Jin understood and hurriedly said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to talk about it, then we won¡¯t talk about it. My old man only shared this with me. I¡¯m afraid your father was probably framed by someone, so I don¡¯t blame him.¡±


    Zheng Jue could not help frowning after hearing this. Han Zizhang also knew about this? This is surprising. Zheng Jue was about to ask questions when he suddenly heard someone knocking on the window. Zheng Jue turned his head to look and saw that it was Susie.


    Zheng Jue opened the car door and let Susie get in the car. He moved and sat at the back seat, but he didn¡¯t expect Han Jin to follow him. Susie couldn¡¯t help but raise her eyebrows and glance at Zheng Jue, who looked peaceful, then she whispered, ¡°Mr. Zheng, where are you going?¡±


    Zheng Jue turned to look at Han Jin again, who frowned and hesitated for a moment before he answered, ¡°Go to Jingyuan.¡±


    Zheng Jue raised his eyebrows slightly. Coincidentally, he also has a property in Jingyuan but has never lived in it even though it has already complete furniture. Because of that, he actually planned to live in Jingyuan tonight.


    Susie drove very steadily, so although the club was not very far from Jingyuan, it took half an hour to arrive. Zheng Jue asked Han Jin¡¯s house number again but found out that Han Jin¡¯s house was actually behind his single-family villa, which made him a little stunned for a while.


    Han Jin looked at Zheng Jue¡¯s appearance, and the corners of his mouth curled up. He smiled meaningfully and said, ¡°What is the expression of Mr. Zheng? Is there any problem?¡±


    Zheng Jue didn¡¯t know what he meant and didn¡¯t dare to answer at will. He just smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s just¡­¡­ It¡¯s a coincidence, Young Master Han¡¯s house is just behind my house.¡±


    ¡°If there¡¯s such a coincidence, then you and I are also destined. Mr. Zheng, why don¡¯t you go to my house for a drink and then go?¡± Han Jin looked at Zheng Jue with a smile, but there was a hint of fanaticism in his eyes.


    Zheng Jue looked at Han Jin¡¯s smile, only to feel a chill on his back, and as if he was being targeted by something, he forced a smile and said, ¡°No, no, it¡¯s too late, I drank too much last night. Go back to sleep first, Young Master Han should rest early.¡±


    Han Jin looked at Zheng Jue¡¯s appearance and raised his eyebrows slightly. He didn¡¯t say a word but didn¡¯t get out of the car. He only looked at him with a smile on his lips, but this smile brought out a bit of coldness, which made Zheng Jue feel a little uneasy for a while as he kept looking at Han Jin¡¯s weird gaze. Zheng Jue didn¡¯t know what to say, so the atmosphere in the car became quiet for a while. Susie, who was sitting in the front seat, didn¡¯t even dare to come out.


    I don¡¯t know how long it took to be in such a weird atmosphere, but seeing Han Jin slowly leaning toward Zheng Jue, Zheng Jue frowned slightly but didn¡¯t move. He wanted to see what Han Jin wanted to do.


    Han Jin slowly approached Zheng Jue¡¯s eyes with a scorching light flashing in his eyes. He carefully looked at Zheng Jue who frowned slightly, and suddenly smiled. Then he leaned over, his lips came closer to Zheng Jue¡¯s ear. He whispered in a low voice, ¡°Mr. Zheng, next time I invite you, you must not refuse, otherwise I don¡¯t know what I will do.¡±


    Zheng Jue¡¯s mind was alarmed, and the darkness from the bottom of his eyes surged up. This person¡­


    ¡°Young Master Han is joking,¡± Zheng Jue curled up the corners of his mouth, but there was a coldness in his eyes.


    ¡°Just joking?¡± Han Jin¡¯s eyes flashed with deep malice, and he shook his head gently, ¡°Mr. Zheng, I never joke about this kind of thing.¡± After speaking, he lifted his foot and got out of the car.


    With the sound of slamming the car door with a ¡°touch¡±, Zheng Jue¡¯s ruthlessness that was hidden in his eyes suddenly burst out. He almost looked at Han Jin¡¯s handsome back almost viciously. He is still the same¡­¡­ In the next life, he was still like this. With such a light sentence, he completely shattered his originally ridiculous thoughts and he can no longer have any luck again. In the end, he is the prince of the Han family. Even if he has the heart to be with him, he would be in the absolute dominant position. In his eyes, he is nothing more than just a pony.


    Zheng Jue¡¯s eyes turned red when he thought of this. He slammed the car door with a punch, startling Susie, who had wanted to get in the car but didn¡¯t dare to get in the car anymore. She asked, ¡°Mr. Zheng, what happened?¡±


    Zheng Jue glanced at Susie who was worried and couldn¡¯t help feeling a little tired. He still underestimated the enemy. Who is Han Jin, the Han family¡¯s successor and the famous man-eating shark in Hong Kong¡¯s business world? Can he be fooled by a word or two? It¡¯s just that this matter¡­¡­ still needs to be re-planned.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, my house is not far from here, so I¡¯ll just walk over. You can just drive my car home and remember to come to pick me up tomorrow,¡± Zheng Jue returned to his previous indifferent look before.


    Susie breathed a sigh of relief and responded with a smile.


    Zheng Jue pulled his jacket out of the car, then walked along the street lights in the villa area towards his house. In fact, he had never been to this place a few times, but there was a project in cooperation with the real estate developer who developed this villa area. The real estate developer gave him an internal price. At that time, he didn¡¯t have a home in Hong Kong. Thinking about the future accommodation issues, he took advantage of the situation and bought it even if he didn¡¯t want to. In the end, he was stumped by the stock market. Although he had such a house, he lived in a hotel every day. In the end, when his career failed, the property was sold. He never lived in it in his last life.


    In this life, he was a bit in a daze when he came to this place in which he has never set foot in. It¡¯s really novel.


    Early the next morning, Susie came to pick up Zheng Jue. Zheng Jue woke up late because he drank a lot last night. When Susie came, Zheng Jue was still brushing her teeth. As he saw Susie coming, he was a little embarrassed, but Susie, on the other hand, still looked indifferent, as if she hadn¡¯t seen him and said solemnly, ¡°Mr. Zheng, there was a change in the stock market this morning. Alex was already jumping up in a hurry and didn¡¯t answer any of my phone calls. Please hurry up and call him back.¡±


    Zheng Jue couldn¡¯t help frowning slightly after hearing this. Is there something wrong with the stock market? Zheng Jue hurriedly rinsed his mouth and hurriedly called Alex back.


    ¡°Aaron! You¡¯re killing me! Why didn¡¯t you answer the phone, did you read the market this morning?! Those stocks are about to fall to death!¡± Alex was really burning his ass off, his loud voice making Zheng Jue frown.


    *


    The author has something to say: Hey, I¡¯ve been working hard these days to say that the civil servants have entered the interview, so I need to save my character.

 CH 6

    Cause


    Translated by Seafall (Cf411)


    Stocks down? Zheng Jue¡¯s expression changed all of a sudden. The same also happened in his last life¡­ The stock fell by the limit, the capital turnover was not working, and the company¡¯s deficit was getting bigger and bigger. He put all his hopes on it even though didn¡¯t want to, but in the end, he completely failed. He came with great momentum and walked away sullenly.


    He didn¡¯t want to experience that kind of day again.


    ¡°Which stock? Make it clear!¡± The knuckles of Zheng Jue¡¯s hand holding the phone turned a little white.


    ¡°Just¡­ those retail stocks you asked me to buy. Wenli Fund and Zhaoyang Real Estate fell sharply, but the others were okay,¡± Alex was so frightened by him that he shuddered.


    Zheng Jue¡¯s eyes suddenly turned cold. These two stocks¡­


    He couldn¡¯t help but want to laugh!


    Uncle Wen, Uncle Wen! I just escaped the catastrophe, but you can¡¯t already wait? It actually disrupted your old man¡¯s own plan!


    Wenli Fund! Zhaoyang Real Estate!


    Zheng Jue¡¯s eyes had almost oozed blood! Although these two stocks seem to be retail stocks now, Zheng Jue, who has lived a lifetime, knows in his heart that these two stocks are the properties of the Wen family even though they have not returned to the Wen family until only the final integration of the family. It was only at that time that he realized that the person who plotted against him back then turned out to be Uncle Wen, whom he respected the most.


    Use Lin Su to lure him, then let Lin Su betray him, smash him into the dust but not completely trample him to death, step by step, like boiling a frog in warm water, his world will completely collapse, such a careful and gentle plan, but now, there is a gap.


    Zheng Jue slightly curled up the corners of his lips, his originally frightened heart finally calmed down, then he said solemnly, ¡°Open another account and buy a lot of these two stocks. Now, this account is all sold. Don¡¯t panic. The people who made the mess are still behind.¡± Wen Huaan is still inseparable from these two companies. Although these two seem to be ordinary now, in the end, it is Wen Huaan¡¯s bargaining chip to gain decisive support in Wen family¡¯s infighting. Those who used to scare him before couldn¡¯t make him give up easily now.


    Although Alex was very puzzled by Zheng Jue¡¯s actions, he didn¡¯t dare to refute him so finally acted as he said. On the contrary, Susie looked at Zheng Jue¡¯s ups and downs and had some doubts in her heart, but she was a smart person after all, so she did not dare to ask more.


    **


    After this turmoil passed, Zheng Jue started to get busy. The land was settled, while the shop needed to be demolished and rebuilt. Zheng Jue also started to work non-stop on getting government approval documents. Before, the real estate company was still a short seller. Zheng Jue contacted several companies in the industry that were short in funds under Liang Xu¡¯s matchmaking, and finally got people. After several actions, he has been busy for half a year. Only then did he finally breathe a sigh of relief, and it was also at this time that the news that the government was going to build the subway was finally released.


    As soon as the news came out, Liang Xu couldn¡¯t sit still, not to mention others. Although he looked like a dandy, he was also the heir of the Liang family, so how could he be useless? The first day the news came out, Zheng Jue received a call from Liang Xu that afternoon.


    ¡°Yo, Mr. Zheng, you¡¯re lucky to be able to encounter such a good thing. How about it? If you have any difficulties, don¡¯t hide them. You must find me!¡± Liang Xu didn¡¯t think at all that Zheng Jue expected the enemy to come first. Just think about the news that the Zhou family didn¡¯t even know. How could Zheng Jue, a businessman with no name or background, know about it?


    Hearing this, Zheng Jue just smiled. He understood what Liang Xu meant inside and outside the words. He also knew very well that he was absolutely incapable of taking all of this project, but the advantage of predicting the enemy first was that he could take the initiative.


    ¡°Look at what Young Master Liang said, this project can be in my hands, it is not thanks to Young Master Liang¡¯s threading. You also know the size of our company, so we will definitely not be able to eat all of this project. Asking for Young Master Liang for help,¡± Zheng Jue¡¯s tone was calm as if there was no sense of being coerced.


    On the other hand, Liang Xu felt a little embarrassed at first before speaking with a smile, ¡°I knew you were a sensible person. We are all in business. In the end, we still have to make fortune with harmony. This time, when this brother borrowed your money, if you need anything in the future, don¡¯t be polite, but I still have to remind you that there are many Buddhas who should be worshiped!¡±


    Zheng Jue is a smart man, and he naturally knows what Liang Xu means. There are two Buddhas in Hong Kong, one from Han who has department stores, communications, film and television, and real estate. The other Buddha is Zhou who also has many tricks with 60% of his power spent on real estate. If he wants to grab food from Zhou¡¯s tiger¡¯s mouth, he must burn incense and worship Buddha.


    It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t know Zhou¡¯s attitude towards him now that this piece of land had entered his pocket from the Zhou¡¯s.


    The next afternoon, with the help of Liang Xu, Zheng Jue met Zhou Chengan again. This time, there was no Han Jin, so they were very happy to talk about business. If you want to save face, naturally you can¡¯t show a domineering attitude, and Zheng Jue is indeed short of funds, so they talk about it and they hit it off, waiting for the follow-up to be negotiated before signing the contract.


    It took another half a year for this matter to be settled. After the contract was signed and the government approval was issued, the ribbon-cutting started before midsummer, Zheng Jue finally relaxed. His position in Hong Kong has finally stabilized.


    Since Zheng Jue¡¯s rebirth, he has been conscientiously trying to change the tragedy of his previous life. Until now, his career has finally been on the right track, and the stock market has begun to slowly shift, and he himself finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    This afternoon, Liang Xu once again asked him to go out and have fun, and he did not refuse.


    The place where Liang Xu can go to play is definitely one of the best-selling gold grottoes in the entire Hong Kong. Zheng Jue knew that he was going to be taken advantage of, so he brought enough money in advance and two bottles of red wine before driving himself. Only then did he drive his little Bentley towards the villa that Liang Xu said.


    The villa was located on the outskirts of Hong Kong. Because the traffic here was notoriously congested, by the time Zheng Jue arrived, it was already very late. However, this villa still looked like it never sleeps, feasting, singing, and laughing. It looked unusually lewd through the window.


    As soon as Zheng Jue arrived at the gate of the villa, two black-clothed bodyguards stopped him. Zheng Jue took out the membership card Liang Xu gave him, so the two people let him in. When he entered, he was stunned by the deafening music in the villa.


    Zheng Jue was a little dazed for a while, but in the next moment, he saw Liang Xu sitting on the corner sofa with his arms around him, so all of a sudden he was in a bad mood.


    What kind of party is this? This is obviously a meat-drying contest! Looking at those white flesh, Zheng Jue felt heartbroken, but Liang Xu, who happened to see him at this moment, smiled and waved at him, ¡°Aaron, come here, why are you so slow today?¡±


    In the past few days, Liang Xu also began to call him by his English name, and his attitude was much more casual than before.


    Zheng Jue frowned slightly, then took out two bottles of red wine and put them on the table. When Liang Xu looked at it, his eyes lit up, and said with a smile, ¡°Okay, Master Zheng, the taste is good!¡±


    ¡°How dare I show off in front of Young Master Liang, I just look at these two bottles anywhere. You can drink and play,¡± Zheng Jue knew that Liang Xu loved red wine, so he naturally agreed.


    Liang Xu finally let him go. Seeing that Zheng Jue was so good, he pulled him to sit down and gave a girl to him. Zheng Jue saw that the girl was full of heavy makeup and had a look on her body which had the smell of perfume mixed with the smell of tobacco and alcohol. The whole person was disgusting so he hurriedly refused with a smile.


    At first glance, seeing that Zheng Jue really didn¡¯t like her, Liang Xu didn¡¯t embarrass him. He just raised his chin towards the second floor and said, ¡°If you¡¯re not used to staying here, go upstairs. It can be quieter there. Young Master Zhou is also here. You can just chat.¡±


    In the past few days, the relationship between Zheng Jue and Zhou Chengan has become relatively close. and Zhou Chengan is also a prince. Although he looks weak, he is the heir appointed by the Old Zhou. For so many years, there were also different voices within the clan, but all of them were pinched out in the bud. This shows that Zhou Chengan has control over the Zhou family, and Zheng Jue absolutely does not want to offend such a person.


    When Zheng Jue went upstairs, he saw Zhou Chengan leaning on the sofa in the small living room on the second floor, holding a cup of coffee in his hand, looking comfortable, and sitting beside him several well-dressed men and women, all laughing in one place.


    As soon as Zhou Chengan saw Zheng Jue coming up, he immediately greeted him with a smile and asked him to sit down. Zheng Jue didn¡¯t hesitate as he hugged a pure-looking girl and sat down.


    The two of them first casually chatted about the project before Zhou Chengan turned the subject.


    ¡°I heard Vi mention you a few days ago. I saw that the two of you have a good relationship. Why haven¡¯t you been in touch for so long?¡±


    Zheng Jue¡¯s expression became a little subtle after hearing this. Vi is Han Jin¡¯s English name. In truth, the two of them are not similar, so how can they give people the impression that they have a good relationship? Zhou Chengan¡¯s ambiguous words, who doesn¡¯t know what it means?


    ¡°Young Master Zhou is joking. Young Master Han is so busy, how dare I disturb him.¡± Zheng Jue said with a smile.


    Zheng Jue¡¯s tone was polite and cold, so Zhou Chengan raised his eyebrows, his expression seemed to be suspicious, ¡°Really? I thought you were very familiar with each other. He has been talking about you these past few days.¡±


    Zheng Jue¡¯s heart moved slightly, but his face was calm as he just smiled and didn¡¯t speak.


    Zhou Chengan unmovingly stared at Zheng Jue before his expression slightly changed and didn¡¯t say any more. Although he had a very good relationship with Han Jin, Zheng Jue was not a person to be manipulated, not to mention that they are still working together.


    In the next moments, Zhou Chengan never mentioned Han Jin again. Everything was just another absurdity of drinking. Knowing that it was over when the sky was already dawn, Zheng Jue woke up from the strange bed a little tired and a woman with a blurry face still sleeping beside him. Zheng Jue impatiently took out a stack of money from his wallet and stuffed it into the woman¡¯s arms indiscriminately. After that, he picked up the coat that had been thrown under the bed, then turned around and went out.


    As soon as he walked out of the villa, the harsh sunlight made Zheng Jue¡¯s eyes hurt. He narrowed his eyes and raised his hand to cover it, but vaguely saw a person walking towards the door. Zheng Jue tried to open his eyes to see that it was Han Jin.


    He was wearing a white shirt with the buttons on the collar a little messy, and his hair, which had been meticulous, was now a little scattered at the moment. He looked at Zheng Jue with an unpredictable expression and walked towards him step by step. Zheng Jue was half leaning against the door in a depressed spirit. For some reason, his back felt a little cold.


    *


    The author has something to say: I just came back from going out today, so the update is a little late. Do you all mind? Hahahaha¡­

 CH 7

    Purpose


    Translated by Seafall (Cf411)


    When Han Jin saw Zheng Jue¡¯s appearance, his lips curled up slightly, but his eyes were cold, ¡°Mr. Zheng really has such a good appetite, and you can play so hard in this kind of place.¡±


    Zheng Jue frowned slightly as Han Jin¡¯s expression was a little weird, his words were a little inexplicable and a little too much, ¡°Is there something wrong, Young Master Han?¡± Zheng Jue coldly asked.


    Han Jin looked at him with a stern gaze, ¡°Zheng Jue, sometimes it¡¯s enough to play hard-to-get tricks once. If you play too much, watch out for the boat to capsize in the gutter!¡±


    Zheng Jue looked at Han Jin with some doubts, and suddenly a bizarre thought appeared in his heart. Zheng Jue was stunned for a while.


    Seeing that Zheng Jue didn¡¯t speak, Han Jin became more and more angry, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Don¡¯t have anything to say?¡±


    Zheng Jue looked at Han Jin, feeling a little embarrassed for a while. He really couldn¡¯t imagine how he should deal with him if it was really as he had guessed, ¡°Young Master Han, have you misunderstood something?¡±


    ¡°Misunderstanding?¡± Han Jin raised his eyebrows sarcastically, ¡°Zheng Jue, are you really slow, or are you acting stupid? You know it yourself.¡±


    Zheng Jue was really speechless at this time, and there was a strange silence between the two for a while.


    Zheng Jue¡¯s heart was on fire. Could it be that Han Jin really had any thoughts about him? Although he dreamt of surpassing Han Jin, he knew very well that a self-made man like himself would not be able to surpass a behemoth like the Han family in a short period of time. Hence, he initially thought of making friends with him at the beginning, but never with this kind of intention.


    Although I have heard that Han Jin can eat both men and women, he is 1.85 meters tall. He also didn¡¯t have the kind of appearance that the children of aristocratic families would like, so he didn¡¯t think about it before. Even though Han Jin¡¯s attitude was ambiguous, he only regarded him as a provocation. Could it be that he really¡­¡­


    Zheng Jue was speechless. Han Jin also looked at him with some doubts, only seeing his scalp numb, then Han Jin seemed to have thought of something, his face turned red for a while before it turned blue again.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Han Jin gritted his teeth and looked at Zheng Jue, but looking at Zheng Jue¡¯s innocent appearance, he couldn¡¯t help venting his breath, ¡°How is your project with Zhou Chengan?¡± His tone was a little desolate.


    Zheng Jue couldn¡¯t help letting out a sigh of relief. This was really embarrassing. If he really tore this layer of window paper and said something, Zheng Jue really didn¡¯t know how to face it.


    ¡°Fortunately, it¡¯s already on the right track. Why? Young Master Han wants to get involved?¡± Zheng Jue said with a smile, but he thought that he might have to find a girlfriend first.


    Of course, Han Jin didn¡¯t want to get involved in this. Han¡¯s main project was not real estate.


    ¡°No, Mr. Zheng can go first if he has something to do. I have something else to ask for Lenny,¡± Han Jin curled up the corner of his mouth with an ugly face, but his tone returned to his previous calm and peaceful tone.


    Lenny is Zhou Chengan¡¯s English name. Zheng Jue smiled reluctantly and walked away.


    Han Jin stood there and watched Zheng Jue walk away step by step, while his face darkened a little bit. He tugged at his tie a little irritably, but turned around and saw Zhou Chengan come out. Looking at Zhou Chengan¡¯s face, Han Jin frowned slightly.


    ¡°Did the conversation go well? I didn¡¯t dare to come out when I saw the two of you talking,¡± Zhou Chengan smiled a little ambiguously.


    Han Jin¡¯s expression returned to his previous indifference and solemnity, ¡°I have nothing to do with him.¡±


    ¡°I knew you had nothing. I tested him last night, and he really didn¡¯t have any thoughts at all, ¡± Zhou Chengan did not take his bad mood seriously as he still smiled softly.


    Han Jin¡¯s face became more and more ugly. The knuckles of his hands turned white, but he didn¡¯t say anything else and walked straight to his car, ignoring Zhou Chengan.


    It was Zhou Chengan, who kept watching him leave, whose smile on his face became softer.


    **


    Zheng Jue returned to the hotel where he was staying, first took a shower, and then went to sleep. He was really exhausted that night.


    When he woke up, it was already afternoon. Zheng Jue looked at his phone. Susie called him no less than ten times. Zheng Jue frowned slightly, then picked up the phone and dialed back.


    As soon as the bell rang, Susie answered the phone. Before Zheng Jue could speak, Susie said, ¡°Mr. Zheng, Mr. Lu from Huaxing has a request tonight.¡±


    Mr. Lu? Zheng Jue¡¯s newly awakened brain was a little sluggish. It took a long time for him to realize that this Mr. Lu should be Lu Yunxing. Lu Yunxing¡¯s Huaxing Company is a well-known old film and television company in Hong Kong. In the past ten years, it basically monopolized 80% of the country¡¯s film distribution. It was only after that the national economic reform broke the dominance of the Huaxing family. Although Huaxing is not as huge as before, the thin camel is bigger than a horse, and should not be underestimated.


    ¡°I have no friendship with Mr. Lu, what did the other party say?¡± Zheng Jue asked with some doubts.


    He and Lu Yunxing didn¡¯t know each other in the last life or this life, and they didn¡¯t have any encounters. Now that he suddenly asked him, Zheng Jue had to deal with it carefully.


    ¡°The other party didn¡¯t say it, but I asked someone to inquire about it. Mr. Lu is going to invest in a movie recently and is looking for someone to collaborate with,¡± Susie replied succinctly.


    Invest in movies? Zheng Jue¡¯s heart finally fell into place. This is true. Today¡¯s Huaxing is not as good as before. It¡¯s okay to find someone to invest with. It¡¯s just that if he can spend some money on Lu Yunxing, it would not be a loss. He knew although Lu Yunxing looked in bad luck right now, he turned around in three years when he met a nobleman. At that time, the people who offended him before had It hard.


    ¡°Okay, I know. When the time comes, you come to pick me up. I have almost arranged the company¡¯s affairs. You can help me and keep an eye on it,¡± Zheng Jue said in a low voice.


    Susie agreed and said again, ¡°Mr. Lu said it was seven o¡¯clock in the evening, Mr. Zheng, do you want to prepare first?¡±


    Zheng Jue thought about it and refused, ¡°No, you don¡¯t need to be so particular. I guess it should be just a business dinner. For a dinner party, you just need to dress a little simpler.¡±


    Susie agreed and then hesitantly asked, ¡°Mr. Zheng¡­ Well, Ms. Lin has been looking for you these past few days. Would you like to¡­¡±


    Lin Su? Zheng Jue frowned in disgust, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about her for now, I know what I¡¯m doing.¡±


    After Susie heard this, she knew she was talking too much and hung up the phone a little embarrassed.


    Zheng Jue threw away his phone and sat on the bed with his arms on his back. Looking at the scattered lights on the roof of the bedroom, he felt a little bored for a while. He should have found a fixed place to live earlier, Zheng Jue thought to himself. Somehow, the first thing that came to mind was Jingyuan. Zheng Jue shook his head in disgust, he was really stunned.


    **


    Susie arrived at the hotel where Zheng Jue was staying at six o¡¯clock. Zheng Jue was wearing a dark brown dark-striped suit and navy blue fine-grained tie, while Susie also wore a navy blue professional suit, which looked very simple and neat.


    Zheng Jue was very satisfied, Susie was a rare talent both in terms of intellectual and emotional intelligence.


    ¡°Mr. Zheng, Ms. Lin came to the company to look for you this afternoon. I coaxed her back temporarily. I don¡¯t know what you want to do with her?¡± Susie looked a little embarrassed.


    Zheng Jue¡¯s initially good mood suddenly hit rock bottom. Since the last time he went to a charity dinner with Lin Su, Zheng Jue has only been indifferent to her this year. Occasionally, he still thinks of meeting her and buying some clothes to coax her. He originally just wanted to cool down from her first, but Lin Su was also very brilliant. She never bothered him on her own initiative until now when she went to his company to meet him.


    ¡°I see. If she comes next time, you can directly tell her to come to me,¡± It is estimated that she already felt a sense of crisis, but he still needs to fool her in due course.


    ¡°I see,¡± Susie looked visibly relieved.


    Susie took Zheng Jue to the hotel where Lu Yunxing was hosting his banquet. It is a restaurant owned by Huaxing. He has also been here before. The facilities are very luxurious, but the taste of the food is not flattering. No wonder Huaxing is now going down.


    There are a lot of guests today. There are all the film and television industry bigwigs that Zheng Jue knows and does not know. There are also many upstarts like Zheng Jue who have just entered Hong Kong and are not stable. Zheng Jue glanced at it and understood in his heart that this Lu Yunxing or Mr. Lu, is looking for someone to take advantage of.


    Sure enough, Lu Yunxing opened his mouth just after drinking a round at the wine table.


    Lu Yunxing is a peaceful-looking middle-aged man with a hint of warmth between his brows and eyes, but no one would have imagined that this mild-mannered middle-aged man would actually be a giant crocodile in the film and television industry that eats both black and white in Hong Kong.


    ¡°While drinking with all of you today, there is actually a project to discuss. Recently, Huaxing is going to make a movie, and I have invited Mr. Zhuang and Mr. Liu, and many other big stars. I have read the script, and the writing is very exciting. Do you have any intention to cooperate?¡± Lu Yunxing¡¯s appearance is gentle, but his words are very direct.


    The people here are not fools. Today, Huaxing is going downhill. Even if there is a national policy, it is because Lu Yunxing is arrogant and offends many people. Some people specialize in rectifying him. Naturally, these people will not rush to send their heads, so they became all careful. As far as he is concerned, they just didn¡¯t have to give him a direct answer.


    Zheng Jue pondered to himself. Although he was not very familiar with the entertainment industry in his last life, he also knew that Mr. Zhuang and Mr. Liu in Lu Yunxing¡¯s mouth should be the famous Zhuang Yi and Liu Feng in the entertainment industry. These two are so popular in Hong Kong today that they are basically a guarantee of the box office. The movies they would be cast in¡­ Zheng Jue probably knows what kind of movie it is.


    ¡°Since it¡¯s a collaboration, I don¡¯t know what movie it¡¯s about?¡± Among the evasive words, Zheng Jue¡¯s words were exceptionally prominent.


    Lu Yunxing was already gnashing his teeth in anger, but when he heard this sentence, he finally put a smile on his face, ¡°The name of the movie is ¡°Assassin¡±. If Mr. Zheng is willing, I will send the script tomorrow.¡±


    Sure enough, it is this movie. Zheng Jue has a smile on his face. In his last life, this movie not only swept major awards, but also refreshed the box office of Hong Kong movies, and was regarded as a classic for the next ten years.


    ¡°Okay, since Mr. Lu values ??this movie so much, I, a layman, naturally believe in Mr. Lu, so I will pay 30 million to help Mr. Lu.¡±


    Zheng Jue actually responded on the spot. Everyone present looked at him like a fool, but Lu Yunxing was very happy. He walked directly to Zheng Jue, patted him on the shoulder, and took a glass of wine with him.


    Zheng Jue is not a fool. He can see the expressions of everyone, and he is very clear about Lu Yunxing¡¯s current situation. It¡¯s just that has already lived another life and knows that his bad luck is finally going to end. At that time, Lu Yunxing will also meet the nobles in his life which will revive the Huaxing. By then, it¡¯s already useless for these people to regret it. Besides, this is a business that only makes money and does not lose. If he didn¡¯t want to sell Lu Yunxing¡¯s face at this time, then he wouldn¡¯t be able to sell it even if he wanted to sell it in the future.


    The atmosphere in the room was stagnant for a moment, and then there was another lively appearance of pushing the cups and changing the cups.


    *


    The author has something to say: I am really a hard worker in emotional drama, and this chapter is very painful for me¡­

 CH 8

    Reward


    Translated by Seafall (Cf411)


    After the incident, although Zheng Jue couldn¡¯t help being talked about after dinner, the effect was very good. Ever since knowing that there is such a foolish man with a lot of money who is willing to devote himself to film and television, many producers, radio stations, companies, and investors, have all begun to contact him secretly and secretly.


    Zheng Jue is very satisfied with this effect. He personally likes the investment in film and television. In addition, he has the foundation of his previous life, and it will be no problem within ten years.


    In the process of getting in touch with these people, Zheng Jue also really valued a few projects that were very successful in his last life, so he also invested one or two times. After this action, his reputation gradually rose.


    After only a few months of work, a TV drama he invested in is about to start casting. The producer has been very flattering to him recently, so he invited him to visit. Zheng Jue never did this in his last life. The experience was a little strange, so he also agreed to his invitation and went to the audition place.


    When Zheng Jue went, more than half of the audition had already been done. The producer was a genius. As soon as he saw his figure, he greeted him with a smile. The audition process was interrupted.


    The director frowned and glanced at him without saying hello. He nodded toward some of the actors who were at a loss on the stage and motioned him to continue acting. Zheng Jue smiled but didn¡¯t say anything. He was indeed a little disturbed.


    However, the producer was a little embarrassed, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry Mr. Zheng, Director Wei has a straightforward personality, please bear with him.¡±


    Zheng Jue just smiled, thinking that a straightforward personality is nothing, as long as he can earn money for me.


    This director, Wei Mingwei, is incredible. Although now he is only a rookie director who has only made two or three films, within ten years, he has rushed into the ranks of first-class directors in China. At that time, who would care if his temper was straightforward or not.


    The producer looked at Zheng Jue who didn¡¯t say a word, so he felt uncomfortable and wanted to distract his attention. He hurriedly pointed at the tearful young man who was performing on the stage and said, ¡°Mr. Zheng, look at this person. He is only 22 years old this year. He just graduated from film school, the image and appearance are very suitable for the plot, and the acting skills are also very good. Do you want to have a meal together later?¡±


    Zheng Jue¡¯s heart shook, this was the legendary pimping.


    ¡°It¡¯s not necessary, I have something to do this afternoon,¡± He doesn¡¯t know what this producer thinks. He has been in Hong Kong for so long. Although he was considering both men and women in his last life, he is very honest in this life and there is no news of any same-sex scandals in him. What¡¯s more, now that as long as he remembers Han Jin¡¯s thoughts toward him, he became a little disgusted with men.


    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s it, business is important, business is important!¡± The producer was a little embarrassed when the flattery slapped on the horse¡¯s leg.


    Although Zheng Jue looked like Gao Leng, he also knew how to behave in the world. Seeing that the producer was a little embarrassed, he cut off the conversation and talked with him about the filming of the TV series. The two of them were talking about the rise. However, his eyes flashed as a person walked onto the stage and his expression suddenly darkened.


    The woman was dressed in a light yellow dress with a fair complexion, delicate eyebrows, and long curly hair that fell softly down her shoulders, which was very moving. It was Lin Su whom he had not seen for a long time.


    It has been more than a month since Lin Su came to the company and was persuaded to leave by Susie. For more than a month, she did not come to the company to make trouble again as Susie expected but never came again. If he hadn¡¯t passed through the previous life, he might have thought that Lin Su had given up, but this time he clearly understood that this was just a way for her to set a long line to catch big fish.


    Although it is not well known that he invested in this TV series, he has been in the limelight these days. The tabloids in Hong Kong basically picked up all his eight generations of ancestors. This trivial matter is naturally not a problem. As a person in the showbiz industry, Lin Su is an acting artist and must know this. Since she knows that they are still auditioning, there is no doubt that she has hidden intentions.


    Sure enough, seeing Zheng Jue¡¯s presence, Lin Su was startled at first, and then looked at him with her limpid autumn water eyes showing tenderness, as if she wasn¡¯t angry in the slightest. This made Zheng Jue¡¯s heart slightly cold, and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. He stared at Lin Su solemnly.


    What a good disguise! It¡¯s just that who would have thought that behind such tenderness and sweetness is a snake¡¯s heart. In his last life, even someone as cautious as Han Jin fell into her ecstasy before he unjustly died.


    The producer is a clever person. He knew there was drama when he saw the situation and quickly said with a smile, ¡°Do you know this young lady, Mr. Zheng? Would you like to talk to Director Wei?¡± Because of the attitude that Director Wei showed earlier, the producer said this very guiltily in one sentence.


    Zheng Jue looked at Lin Su coldly and spit out the two blunt words, ¡°No need.¡±


    Since she likes to use these little tricks to deal with him, let him see her ability.


    Director Wei over there watched the actor without speaking for a long time, and he couldn¡¯t help but get angry, ¡°If you want to audition, hurry up, but if you don¡¯t want to audition, get out!¡±


    Director Wei is short-tempered and his voice is not too small, Lin Su was shocked. Startled, she looked at Zheng Jue with the eyes of a cry for help but found that he was totally indifferent. She could not help but grit her teeth secretly. Originally, he was just a sentimental young man. Who knows that after just a year of hard work, he has become cold to herself. She must not give up!


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, director, it¡¯s my fault¡­¡±


    In the blink of an eye, she looked like she was about to cry. Even if his temper was as cold as Wei Mingwei, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little soft-hearted so his voice lowered by an octave, ¡°It¡¯s good if you know you¡¯re wrong. Let¡¯s act quickly, as there are still more people behind.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Omitting Lin Su¡¯s high or low acting skills, this appearance really made the producer on the side full of praise, ¡°Mr. Zheng has a good vision, such a beauty is really rare.¡±


    Zheng Jue sneered secretly, it¡¯s really rare. How many beauties are there in this world who have made their families bankrupt and ruined them?


    **


    Just two days after that audition, Susie¡¯s phone called.


    ¡°Mr. Zheng, Ms. Lin has come to look for you again. I gave her your hotel address. It is estimated that you are on the way now.¡±


    Zheng Jue stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, looking at the lights of thousands of homes outside the window, and stretched out a long slender finger aimlessly tracing the full moon in the sky, then said unintentionally, ¡°I see.¡±


    After a long time, there was no sound from the other end of the phone, Zheng Jue frowned slightly, ¡°Susie?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Zheng, I don¡¯t know if I should say something,¡± Susie¡¯s tone was a little hesitant.


    Zheng Jue chuckled, ¡°You¡¯ve worked for me for so long, you can say anything if you have anything to say,¡± The one who stayed with him until the end of his last life, was only a Susie.


    ¡°Since Mr. Zheng said so, even if Mr. Zheng wants to fire me after his birthday, I also want to remind you that this Ms. Lin is not as simple as she seems. She used to be a famous socialite in Hong Kong. Mr. Zheng, you have to be careful!¡± The last sentence was especially serious.


    On the other hand, Zheng Jue¡¯s cold face softened in an instant. Susie seemed to have said the same in his previous life, but at that time, he didn¡¯t believe it at all and reprimanded her instead.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know her details, but there are some things I haven¡¯t understood yet, so I still need her,¡± Zheng Jue turned around and sat on the sofa by the window.


    After hearing this, Susie thought that he had not forgotten his love for Lin Su and made excuses to perfunctorily satisfy her. Therefore, even though she was uneasy, she didn¡¯t say any more. She was a smart person and knew the bottom line of being a subordinate.


    Within half an hour of talking to Susie, Zheng Jue¡¯s doorbell rang.


    At this moment, Zheng Jue was holding a glass of whiskey and sipping slowly. Hearing the sound, he put the whisky down and went to the door to open the door.


    Sure enough, it was Lin Su.


    But today¡¯s Lin Su is different from the past. In the past, she was elegant and gentle, but today she is a little pitiful, with no trace of blood on her pale face, her lips were blue, and her eyes were red and swollen.


    Zheng Jue couldn¡¯t help frowning when she saw her, but she suddenly burst into tears, ¡°Aaron, I thought you didn¡¯t want me anymore!¡± While crying, she threw herself into Zheng Jue¡¯s arms.


    Zheng Jue held the door with one hand and caught her on the back, hugged her inside the door, and quickly closed the door again. He is famous now, and the paparazzi in Hong Kong always want to squeeze gossip out of him. Come on, he is not strong enough to completely control the media now, and he doesn¡¯t want to add a joke to the people of Hong Kong after their dinner.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Didn¡¯t the audition go well?¡± Zheng Jue pretended to be confused.


    Lin Su gritted her teeth secretly, but she was still aggrieved, ¡°What audition are you talking about? I haven¡¯t seen you for two months. The last time I went to your company to look for you, I was stopped by Susie. She also said that I was being disrespectful. Aaron, I¡¯m obviously dating you, how could she say that to me.¡±


    This even made Susie eye roll. He didn¡¯t believe it in his last life, let alone in this life.


    ¡°Susie is my secretary. How could she say such a thing? It¡¯s because you are in the wrong. Besides, I¡¯ve been too busy these days, so I haven¡¯t seen you. It¡¯s my fault. Don¡¯t you like Hermes¡¯ bags? Shall I buy it to make amends for you?¡± Zheng Jue endured the discomfort in his heart and patted her on the shoulder gently.


    After hearing this, Lin Su knew that Susie was someone who could not be offended at will, so she closed back her tears and whispered, ¡°Where do I want a bag, I just want you to stay with me more.¡±


    Zheng Jue gently raised his hand to wipe away the tears from the corners of her eyes, ¡°I also want to spend more time with you, but now I have too much to do, you have to be obedient, okay?¡± His soft tone could drown people to death, however, his eyes are indifferent.


    Lin Su lowered her head and didn¡¯t see Zheng Jue¡¯s expression. She just felt that Zheng Jue still liked her in her heart. During this time, he did not do anything out of the ordinary but was really busy. She was a little confused at first, but now, her heart finally stabilized.


    *


    The author has something to say: Hey, in the last few days, I have written an article that really wants to die. People who don¡¯t have a detailed outline can¡¯t afford to hurt, so I kneel¡­


    *


    Footnotes:


    1. Gao Leng (¸ßÀä) is a slang used to describe someone who is arrogant and indifferent (Baidu).


    2. Limpid autumn water (ÇïË®) is a metaphor used to compliment beautiful eyes (Baidu).

 CH 9

    Perfunctory


    Translated by Seafall (Cf411)


    Zheng Jue noticed the change in her emotions and couldn¡¯t help but sneer in his heart. Lin Su is originally a person who can judge people with a look of eyes, but now it seems that she is still a little tender in the end.


    ¡°Aaron, what have you been busy with lately?¡± Lin Su raised her head slightly and looked at Zheng Jue. Although there were still tears in the corners of her eyes, the expression on her face had long since returned to her usual gentleness and grace.


    Zheng Jue bowed her head and smiled softly at her, then half hugged her up to the living room, sat down on the sofa, and picked up the whisky that had just been poured. He said with a smile, ¡°What else could it be? The company has just turned back on track recently. There are a lot of things to do there.¡±


    Lin Su sat next to Zheng Jue, looking at him with a burning expression, and the ambition in her eyes almost jumped out, ¡°Aaron, I heard that you have invested in a lot of movies and TV shows?¡±


    Zheng Jue took a sip of wine, heartbroken. He really wanted her to finally get to the point, ¡°Yeah, I invest for fun, and I don¡¯t know if I can make money.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I can, I read the news of your investment in the newspaper, and they are all highly anticipated film and television works. Aaron, you are amazing,¡± Speaking of this, her expression suddenly brightened as she looked at him with admiration.


    Zheng Jue had a smile on his lips, pinched the tip of Lin Su¡¯s nose dotingly, and said softly, ¡°How can it be so powerful? It¡¯s all the reporter¡¯s exaggeration,¡± He didn¡¯t mention the casting issue anyway.


    Lin Su felt that Zheng Jue slipped and couldn¡¯t help but feel resentment in her heart even though she still had a soft look on her face, ¡°Aaron, don¡¯t let me go, I know you don¡¯t like my acting, but this has always been my dream. You will definitely help me, right?¡±


    Her eyes were filled with water, like a sea that accommodates all things, rippling with soft ripples, and the whole person exudes the brilliance of motherhood. She looked at Zheng Jue with a tolerant expression and gave him goosebumps, thinking to himself when he stopped liking her acting. When he thought about it again, in his last life, he really didn¡¯t like Lin Su wandering in the entertainment industry, and just wanted to keep her under his own wings, carefully taking and sheltering her properly. However, in the end, he couldn¡¯t bear Lin Su to give up her dreams, so he let her go up and down in that industry while he did his best to protect her behind her back.


    Thinking of this, Zheng Jue¡¯s heart suddenly became agitated and complex emotions suddenly flooded into his heart. There was a wave of undeniable anger towards the self who was unrecognized in his previous life, and there was anger towards himself who was sincere but was ruthlessly trampled on.


    In order to suppress his restlessness, he drank a glass of whisky in his hand and tried to put on a peaceful smile on his face, then said solemnly, ¡°Really? It¡¯s my fault. If you like it, play it well. How was the last audition?¡±


    Lin Su watched Zheng Jue finally get to the point and couldn¡¯t help but sighed in relief. She tried her best to put on a melancholy look, ¡°I don¡¯t know, it¡¯s been two days, and there has been no phone call.¡±


    Zheng Jue didn¡¯t understand, thinking to himself that it was strange for Wei Mingwei to like her acting skills, but he said with some regret, ¡°Really? Director Wei has always been strict. Although I am an investor, it¡¯s not easy to interfere in his work. Besides, he told me yesterday that the role has been selected. If you want to act in his play, then it would be a little bit difficult to do so. Why don¡¯t we do this? In a few days, a movie that Mr. Lu and I are working on is about to start. I¡¯ll tell Mr. Lu to show your face.¡±


    A few days ago, the big boss who was in charge of Lu Yunxing a few days ago suddenly stepped down, so Huaxing¡¯s atmosphere was relieved. Even Huaxing¡¯s big drama this year ¡°Assassin¡± has begun to gain attention again and several bigwigs in the entertainment industry have cast olive branches to Lu Yunxing. Although Lu Yunxing is annoyed that these people see the wind, Lu Yunxing is not stupid and naturally he will not really offend these people. He would still be as good as ever with them. As for the little people who stepped on him at that time, I¡¯m afraid they wouldn¡¯t be so lucky.


    In this way, ¡°Assassin¡± has become the biggest reversal drama of the year. From the beginning, it was not favored by the outside world and it was all supported by Lu Yunxing¡¯s many years of status in the rivers and lakes. Now it is highly anticipated, which is really embarrassing.


    It¡¯s just that although this drama has a huge lineup and a lot of things in it, it has not yet started. Zhuang Yi and Liu Feng have coordinated the schedule several times, the director¡¯s group meeting has been held three times, and the dinner between investors is also Zheng Jue¡¯s scalp was numb after eating. However, there was no news about turning it on.


    According to the gossip from Susie, Lu Yunxing temporarily wanted to get his son in to play a supporting role, but he still had to wait for his son¡¯s time to be free. There were also disagreements between the several director groups.


    But even so, Zheng Jue also knew very well that the furthest end of the month could not be delayed, everyone was in business, and the money invested could not wait indefinitely. Lu Yunxing will be responsible to the investors no matter how mixed up he is in his intention.


    Lin Su¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard the name ¡°Assassin¡±, but when she heard that she could only show her face, she was a little discouraged. If she could only show her face, it would not be worth it. Who can remember her for such a big star production?


    ¡°I don¡¯t want it anymore, I¡¯m so sorry, I don¡¯t want it to be difficult for you,¡± Lin Su pursed her lips somewhat reservedly.


    Zheng Jue knew her thoughts when she saw her expression and said in his heart that she was a smart one.


    ¡°Hmm? What¡¯s so embarrassing about this? Mr. Lu is familiar with me and this can still be done,¡± Zheng Jue said with a light smile.


    Lin Su can¡¯t let her get out of his control easily, otherwise, he doesn¡¯t know what she will do with Wen Huaan since he has really had a good relationship with Lu Yunxing recently. Although Lu Yunxing is very popular in the rivers and lakes, it is true that he is very loyal. Back then, he supported him with 30 million yuan. Later, although countless bigwigs also invested money, he was most grateful to Zheng Jue. Because of this, Zheng Jue also invested a lot of money to ensure his status as the largest investor.


    Lin Su¡¯s face stiffened when she heard this, and she didn¡¯t know if Zheng Jue really didn¡¯t understand it or if it was fake.


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I mean. The Assassin is good, but if I just show up, it¡¯s not worth it. I don¡¯t want you to bow your head to Mr. Lu,¡± Lin Su said tentatively.


    Zheng Jue slightly curled up the corners of his mouth, and his expression suddenly softened, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if I really just show one side, I don¡¯t need to bow my head with Mr. Lu. The director told me a few days ago that there is another third female lead role missing, I will not wrong you.¡±


    For people like Lin Su, an appropriate soft-hearted approach is a must. Since if he is really allowed to be true to herself, it means that Lin Su¡¯s position with him has greatly declined, and Wen Huaan, the old fox, may have to do something else. Although Zheng Jue¡¯s status is improving day by day, he still has no chance of winning against him.


    Hearing that it was the third female lead role, Lin Su¡¯s face suddenly softened, and there was a bit of smile in her eyes, ¡°So that¡¯s it. I have shallow qualifications and am a newcomer, so it¡¯s not bad to be able to play the third female lead role. Aaron, thank you very much.¡±


    Zheng Jue looked at Lin Su¡¯s smiling face and suddenly felt a little interested. Lin Su did not have the elegant demeanor of the future in the present, and Wen Huaan was probably just using her to test himself. It wasn¡¯t until he was finally fighting Han Jin because of Lin Su that she was picked up by Wen Huaan and used her to stab him in his heart.


    ¡°You and I don¡¯t need to say thank you. If there is anything else in the future, just tell me. If I¡¯m busy, tell Susie. I can¡¯t accompany you on weekdays. You have to be obedient.¡±


    Lin Su blushed slightly and nodded obediently, ¡°I know, it¡¯s my fault this time. I just miss you so much.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t blame you,¡± Zheng Jue said with a smile, then he raised his hand to look at the time and said again, ¡°It¡¯s getting late, you go back first. I have something to do tonight.¡±


    Now that the play was over, Zheng Jue was really in no mood to deal with her anymore.


    Lin Su glanced at Zheng Jue in surprise. Is there anyone who let go of the fat in their mouth? However, she is indeed playing the role of an innocent beauty now. But while she was playing with one hand to refuse and welcome him, she did not expect that he will eventually turn his back. She has made a lot of mistakes in the past few days, and she can¡¯t do it again now.


    Lin Su said goodbye to Zheng Jue with a smile. Then Zheng Jue also took her downstairs in a gentlemanly manner and called a taxi for her. He kept watching the taxi disappear in front of his eyes and then the elegant smile on his face disappeared.


    It was like a retreating tide that disappeared in an instant. Zheng Jue calmly pinched his index finger with a sullen face and looked at Lin Su¡¯s departure direction in a daze. Why is it that when he sees Lin Su today, all his original love and hatred have faded away and the only thing left is a deep calculation? Sure enough, in addition to actors, there are also businessmen who can be the most capable of acting in the world.


    Zheng Jue went to the company early the next morning. He didn¡¯t sleep well last night because of Lin Su, so he looked a little tired this morning. When Susie came in early in the morning to report to work, she saw his pale face and became a little worried, then said, ¡°Mr. Zheng, you look a little bad. Do you want to go to the hospital?¡±


    Zheng Jue raised his hand and pinched the bridge of his nose, ¡°No need, just call Mr. Lu. I have something to tell him.¡±


    Susie immediately called to Lu Yunxing¡¯s office and explained her intentions, and within three minutes, she received Lu Yunxing¡¯s line.


    Zheng Jue took the phone. He first chatted around with Lu Yunxing for a long time before the conversation turned into the real business, ¡°Mr. Lu, I heard Director Wen a few days ago that the ¡°Assassin¡± still lacks a third female lead. I wonder if I can find it now?¡±


    Lu Yunxing first smiled when he heard it, ¡°I really thought you were Liu Xiahui and didn¡¯t touch anything. If the others speak about this third female lead to me, I will definitely not listen, but if it¡¯s Aaron, I will listen. Which company are you looking for? Has she ever played any roles?¡±


    Zheng Jue was slightly startled when he heard this, but he really forgot about it, so he raised his head and glanced at Susie. Sure enough, she lived up to the title of perfect secretary and hurriedly whispered, ¡°Ms. Lin did not sign with the company. She is a newcomer. She has played very good roles and is not very famous.¡±


    Zheng Jue repeated Susie¡¯s words to Lu Yunxing. He pondered for a moment after he heard it, ¡°It turns out to be a newcomer¡­ If it can catch Mr. Zheng¡¯s eyes, it is estimated that she looks very good. You can bring her to Huaxing another day. If the quality is good, then sign up for Huaxing. This role depends on Mr. Zheng¡¯s face, so you can also let her try.¡±


    Zheng Jue¡¯s heart moved when he heard this. Lu Yunxing really deserved to be an old fox at the top. Not only did he sell his face but also included Lin Su in Huaxing¡¯s bag. No matter what he wouldn¡¯t lose.


    *


    The author has something to say: I was really tired today and cried today, so when I came back and saw this, I lost it. My heart is so tired_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    *


    Footnote:


    1. Liu Xiahui (ÁøÏ»Ý) is the name of a historically famous man who is known for ¡°sitting without chaos¡± (¸ÊµÂ˪, 2013). When he met a woman who had no place to live, he was afraid that she would be cold, so he hugged her, wrapped her in clothes, and sat all night without any indecent behavior.

 CH 10

    A Pair of Eagle


    Translated by Seafall (Cf411)


    Zheng Jue hung up the phone with Lu Yunxing and saw Susie¡¯s face that was hesitant to say anything. He knew Susie¡¯s worries, so he smiled reassuringly and said, ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking, don¡¯t worry.¡± Although Susie is trustworthy, there are still some things that cannot be told to her.


    Seeing him say this, Susie closed her mouth immediately and said no more. In Susie¡¯s workplace guidelines, when the boss doesn¡¯t want to listen to her nonsense, she must shut up in time.


    Watching Susie exit the office door, Zheng Jue was relieved. He leaned on the back of the chair a little tired. In order to incapacitate Lin Su, he had to give her some favors, but that¡¯s it. ¡°Assassin¡± is a man¡¯s play so even the heroine doesn¡¯t have many scenes, not to mention the third female lead who plays the role of a vase.


    Lin Su is very ambitious and wants to make a fortune in the entertainment industry. She walks between Wen Huaan and himself to get the most benefit for her, but now that he is here, Lin Su¡¯s abacus can¡¯t be played. In his last life, he was betrayed by Lin Su and stabbed by her, the person he loves the most. In this life, he will also let her try to be ruined.


    **


    The next day, Zheng Jue asked Susie to pick up Lin Su and went to Lu Yunxing¡¯s company together. Lin Su was wearing a white dress which made her look gentler and peaceful. Unlike when she called him last night, he couldn¡¯t see how the excitement Lin Su had shown back then.


    The two of them went directly into Lu Yunxing¡¯s office. When Lu Yunxing saw Lin Su, his eyes flashed with surprise, then smiled and patted Zheng Jue¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Okay, Aaron, I finally know why you are so guarded, I didn¡¯t expect that there was a big beauty hidden in your home. It¡¯s really a blessing.¡±


    Lin Su¡¯s face turned slightly red, but she became more confident in her heart. It seemed that even though Zheng Jue became cunning, he still had a bit of sincerity towards herself.


    Zheng Jue just laughed without saying a word, thinking that Lu Yunxing is really an old fox. He has never experienced any scenes with Lu Yunxing. Although he is impatient with those kinds of things, he would occasionally deal with them with affection. Now that Lu Yunxing is lying without blinking, Zheng Jue¡¯s heart was really mixed.


    Seeing that Zheng Jue¡¯s expression did not change, Lu Yunxing probably guessed the position of Ms. Lin in his heart, so he stopped thinking about it and told her about his plan. Lin Su was still just a fledgling at this time, and because she didn¡¯t have as many hearts and minds in the latter part of his last life, she happily signed the contract after listening to the conditions given by Lu Yunxing.


    Zheng Jue sat beside her with a smile on his face from start to finish. He saw clearly that the terms Lu Yunxing offered to Lin Su were not the most favorable terms. They might only be slightly better than ordinary people¡¯s contracts. Speaking of which, everyone is in the same industry so they still have friendships with each other. Even if Lu Yunxing is pretending, he has to do it properly, but now that he is like this, perhaps he has seen something. Zheng Jue secretly pondered to himself. Lu Yunxing¡¯s eyes are really poisonous.


    After Lin Su signed the contract, Zheng Jue sent her away. At first, she was a little reluctant, but looking at his appearance, she knew there was no room for maneuver, so she left obediently.


    As soon as Lin Su walked out of the door of Lu Yunxing¡¯s office, Lu Yunxing¡¯s elegant smile changed instantly. He looked at Zheng Jue a little inscrutably and said solemnly, ¡°Unexpectedly, Mr. Zheng still has a lover. However, since I don¡¯t like this Ms. Lin, then she has to work hard.¡±


    In the eyes of the patriarch of a business family like Lu Yunxing, women are like a dispensable ornament. That¡¯s it, when he likes it, he will naturally pet it. If he doesn¡¯t like it, then just change it. There are countless young boys and girls who take the initiative to send themselves up, so seeing Zheng Jue act like this, he genuinely treats him as an exception.


    Zheng Jue lowered his head and smiled, ¡°Where have I made Mr. Lu laugh? Ms. Lin is still my girlfriend now. She wants to act, so I only helped her.¡±


    Since he said it was his girlfriend and called her Ms. Lin. With such an obvious gesture, Lu Yunxing is not a fool, and there is a somewhat clear smile in his eyes, ¡°Okay, Mr. Zheng is young but he does things with love and righteousness and the future is bright!¡±


    Lu Yunxing smiled happily, however, Zheng Jue only dared to believe half of what he said. There are many families in Hong Kong. He is an outsider. To be able to get up to this point should be already regarded as a formidable achievement, yet in the eyes of these locals, they still saw him as a young man. It would be even better for him to marry his daughter to him in the future and make Zheng Jue into his own family.


    ¡°Mr. Lu is joking. I¡¯m young and I need Mr. Lu to give some advice when doing things,¡± In fact, he interacted with people like Lu Yunxing in order to break into the circle of these upper-class people It¡¯s not just okay to eat, drink, and gamble with a bunch of playboys with their prostitutes, but he still has to break into the group of people who hold the real power.


    In the following time, Zheng Jue and Lu Yunxing talked about work again. Seeing that the time was almost up, he left. He didn¡¯t need to do this kind of thing himself. There are a lot of people down there with good looks because of Lu Yunxing. He was very attentive.


    A week later, the crew of ¡°Assassin¡± officially launched. Lu Yunxing¡¯s son was not able to catch up with the opening ceremony. He is still drunk on a small island in the Mediterranean. Lu Yunxing¡¯s face has ashen, but there is nothing he can do. He has only one son at such an old age.


    However, Zheng Jue had been living very comfortably these few days. Lin Su finally joined the group, so his ears were much cleaner.


    He finished his hands on one side but got up again on the other side. The project he cooperated with Zhou has been completed by 18%. The pre-sale of real estate developers has long been emptied up. Even the Zhou family, who was unmoving, can¡¯t sit still.


    This afternoon, Zheng Jue received a call from Zhou Chengan.


    ¡°Mr. Zheng really has a good eye. This time, the Zhou family has followed Mr. Zheng,¡± Zhou Chengan looked at Zheng Jue with a peaceful expression but his smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes.


    Zheng Jue looked at Zhou Chengan and raised his eyebrows slightly. He understood in his heart that this land was sold to him after Zhou Chengan spoke for him. Now, real estate is booming, but the Zhou only drank the soup. This might have angered Zhou Chengan. Even so, business is business, regardless if Zhou is unwilling, there is nothing he can do.


    ¡°What does Young Master Zhou mean? I, an outsider, can I be as well-informed as the Zhou¡¯s? It¡¯s just a bit of luck,¡± Zheng Jue¡¯s expression was so calm that he couldn¡¯t see any waves.


    Zhou Chengan actually understood this truth in his heart. However, this incident was too coincidental as someone at home fanned up the flames against himself, so he said such irrational words in a hurry, but now he regrets it a little. Zheng Jue is not an ordinary person. He is a capable man. Hence, the Zhou family should not have a bad relationship with him.


    ¡°Aaron, you are too polite. The situation is very good in the present. I wonder if there are plans for the second phase of the project?¡± Zhou Chengan returned to his previous calmness and called him Aaron, which is a name more intimate than the previous Mr. Zheng.


    Capitalists are chasing interests, and within the Zhou family, the clamor for the second-phase project has already resounded in the sky. In order to fill the desires of these people, the second-phase project is naturally imminent.


    Zheng Jue smiled. He knew that this investment would definitely be a big sell. He had already designed the third phase of the project since the beginning, but it was not easy to show off in front of these old oilseeds, so he didn¡¯t tell them.


    ¡°It¡¯s natural so Young Master Zhou doesn¡¯t need to worry. However, I don¡¯t know what Elder Zhou thinks about this investment?¡± Elder Zhou here is the patriarch of the Zhou family, Zhou Mingrui, who is Zhou Chengan¡¯s grandfather.


    The smile on Zhou Chengan¡¯s face froze, ¡°Grandpa is naturally very supportive,¡± After saying this, the smile on his face disappeared.


    Zheng Jue observed secretly and said that it was really good in his heart. Although Zhou Chengan had a good position in the Zhou family and his father was also the best candidate for the Zhou family¡¯s successor, Zhou Mingrui didn¡¯t like him very much. On the contrary, he likes Zheng Chengyuan, the second son of the family. It¡¯s not obvious now, but at the end of his last life, Zhou Chengan and Zhou Chengyuan had already become two tigers fighting each other.


    ¡°So that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯m relieved,¡± Zheng Jue had a smile in his eyes, but he had his own calculations in his heart.


    Zhou Chengan looked at Zheng Jue¡¯s ignorant face and felt a little annoyed in his heart. In the past few days, others have said a lot of ugly things behind his back because of his connection with the selling of that land. Although it was not his fault, these people were bent on fighting against him. Take care of it and talk about it elsewhere, he doesn¡¯t care about these acidifications. However, he didn¡¯t expect it to spread to his grandfather¡¯s ears¡­


    Zhou Chengan clenched his fists, his expression remained unchanged, ¡°Mr. Zheng, rest assured. This cooperation is the decision of the entire Zhou family and there will never be any second words.¡± This is the end of the matter. Whether it can still be robbed or not, they can only continue to cooperate.


    After meeting with Zhou Chengan, Zheng Jue left. As soon as he left the coffee bar of the hotel, he saw Han Jin walking over with a beautiful young man in his arms. Han Jin was wearing a dark blue casual jacket and a beige thin sweater. It¡¯s not at all different from the usual appearance of sitting upright, and the young man next to him, looking at only around 18 to 19 years old, looks very beautiful and somewhat androgynous, and is currently leaning meekly in Han Jin¡¯s arms, wishing he could stick to him.


    Looking at this scene, Zheng Jue frowned at first, but then heaved a sigh of relief. He really didn¡¯t want Han Jin to have any other meaning to him. Now, looking at this scene, he should have shifted his attention.


    ¡°Young Master Han, what a coincidence,¡± Zheng Jue took the initiative to greet him with a smile. Now that Han Jin is not someone who he can easily offend, Zheng Jue doesn¡¯t want to have a deadlocked relationship with him.


    Han Jin glanced at Zheng Jue somewhat arrogantly with a fake smile on his face, ¡°Mr. Zheng? What a coincidence.¡± After speaking, he looked down at the young man in his arms with a gentle expression and said softly, ¡°Su Hang , why don¡¯t you greet Mr. Zheng?¡±


    Su Hang has a pair of deer-like clear and innocent eyes, he smiled shyly and whispered, ¡°Hello, Mr. Zheng.¡±


    Zheng Jue¡¯s mouth twitched and nodded towards Su Hang. He naturally noticed Han Jin¡¯s strange attitude, but after thinking about it again, he had a guess in his heart. I¡¯m afraid it was his attitude last time that made this young master a little angry. In that case, it¡¯s better not to hit the muzzle at this moment.


    Thinking of this, Zheng Jue nodded slightly, ¡°I met with Young Master Zhou here today to talk about work. I didn¡¯t expect to meet Young Master Han. I won¡¯t disturb you.¡± After speaking, he turned around and was ready to leave.


    Seeing that he was about to leave, Han Jin couldn¡¯t help his expression darken. He clenched his fists to suppress the surging anger and whispered, ¡°Zheng Jue, who the hell are you?!¡±


    *


    The author has something to say: I¡¯m really depressed these days, and yet I¡¯m still working hard to update.

 CH 11

    Cocktail Party


    Translated by Seafall (Cf411)


    Zheng Jue became startled and glanced at Han Jin in surprise, only to see his furrowing eyebrows that seemed a little angry, but then in an instant, his expression returned to his previous indifference, ¡°Mr. Zheng is a busy person, so I will not delay you. However, at the cocktail party at home tomorrow, I will please ask Mr. Zheng to give me face.¡±


    Han¡¯s cocktail party? Zheng Jue looked at Han Jin with an uncertain expression on his face. The Han family is the most unattainable existence in this circle. They are also Hong Kong¡¯s oldest family and its uncrowned king. The invitation letter for Han¡¯s cocktail party is hard to find. A person with such a shallow foundation like him was originally unqualified, but now that Han Jin invited him, this was undoubtedly a great temptation for him.


    ¡°The Han¡¯s party has been like thunder for a long time. I¡¯ll be thanking Young Master Han, it is such a great honor,¡± Although he said honor in his mouth, there was no trace of it on his face. He was like the coldest stone in the world. His attitude was neither humble nor overbearing, and his expression was not surprised.


    Han Jin squinted at Zheng Jue with a dark glint in his eyes, ¡°My secretary will deliver the invitation letter to Mr. Zheng this afternoon. Mr. Zheng, don¡¯t forget to bring a female companion.¡±


    Zheng Jue looked a little puzzled. He glanced at Han Jin but saw him caressing the back of the young man in his arms lazily. He didn¡¯t seem to notice what he had just said, as if he was just talking casually, with no trace of expression on his face.


    Zheng Jue nodded slightly and replied with a smile.


    Looking at the back of Zheng Jue who was leaving, Han Jin¡¯s expression was meaningful. The beautiful young man nestled in his arms looked up at him timidly and whispered, ¡°Young Master Han knows Mr. Zheng?¡±


    Zheng Jue has been very famous in the newspapers these days. He was known to be a self-made golden boy in the stock market, and a newcomer in the business. Now that he had also invested heavily in the film and television industry, this especially made his reputation soaring. It is only natural for this person to know him.


    Han Jin curled the corners of his mouth slightly, with a smile that was not a smile on his face, ¡°I know him naturally. How can anyone in this world not know him now?¡±


    The boy pursed his lips and smiled, ¡°Mr. Zheng has been so famous these past few days, so there must be many people who know him.¡±


    Han Jin glanced down at the young man without a trace of emotion in his eyes, ¡°Yes, there must be a lot.¡±


    The young man didn¡¯t know how to continue this conversation, so he lowered his head slightly and looked a little depressed. His name was Su Hang, and he met Han Jin through the introduction of Zhou Chengan. Although he was new to this world, he had already heard the news about the Young Master Han of the Han family. If he can really get on this one, then he will be able to fight for a few years less, but this young master is so moody. After so long, he is still trembling when facing Han Jin.


    Han Jin didn¡¯t notice the change in Su Hang¡¯s mood at all and just kept watching Zheng Jue exit the hotel door, get into the car, and then leave completely.


    **


    Compared with the charity dinner that day, the Han¡¯s cocktail party on the second night was very low-key. The location was in the Han¡¯s mansion. There was no media and no hustle and bustle. The people who came were the bigwigs of the entire Hong Kong business community. Even the female companion by their sides only has the function of quietly accompanying the vase on the sides.


    Zheng Jue was like a fish in the water when he entered this place. He was a rising star in the business world of Hong Kong. At this time, the limelight was in full swing. These old foxes have some appreciation for his scrutiny, but no matter what their hearts were, they were very amiable towards him on the surface. Zheng Jue also understands his importance. He didn¡¯t come here to be friends with these people and instead just wanted to get in touch with these people, and then integrate into this circle, so that he could spread his fists.


    Because it was a business cocktail party, Zheng Jue brought Susie over this time. Susie was also very cooperative and didn¡¯t talk much. After the opening dance, she sat in a corner.


    Zheng Jue had a very pleasant conversation with them, but the person next to him turned black with anger.


    Zhou Chengan walked over to Han Jin with the wine, followed his eyes, and looked at Zheng Jue, who looked bright, with a frivolous smile on the corner of his mouth, ¡°Okay, Young Master Han, good for you. This is really the right idea.¡±


    Han Jin frowned in disgust, ¡°I¡¯m not like that with him.¡±


    ¡°Is it really so?¡± Zhou Chengan¡¯s expression was a little subtle, ¡°What is it like with him then?¡±


    Han Jin suddenly raised his head and drank the wine from the glass, with a slightly restless expression, ¡°Sooner or later.¡±


    This sentence has no beginning or end, but Zhou Chengan has been with him for a long time, and naturally, he understands what he means. He raised his glass to Han Jin with a smile and whispered, ¡°Then I wish for Young Master Han¡¯s wishes to come true.¡±


    When Han Jin heard this, he raised his eyebrows and seemed to return to his previous indifferent and arrogant appearance. He put down the wine glass in his hand and walked toward Zheng Jue.


    Zheng Jue was talking happily with the people but then saw that the surroundings turned quiet. He followed the sight of everyone, only to see Han Jin walking over.


    The people who talked very much with Zheng Jue were all old foxes, smiling gently and kindly. In fact, they had cultivated to a high level early in the morning and had more thoughts in their hearts than anyone else. Others didn¡¯t know how Han Jin and Zheng Jue were related, but they lived by watching each other¡¯s movements, so they naturally came to know that Zheng Jue was able to come this time because of Han Jin¡¯s invitation. If he could get Han Jin¡¯s invitation, then his relationship with Han Jin would naturally not be bad.


    Zheng Jue watched Han Jin walking towards this side and greeted him with a smile, ¡°Young Master Han.¡±


    Han Jin nodded towards Zheng Jue and greeted everyone around him in a few words, then quietly joined the conversation.


    These people can be regarded as Han Jin¡¯s elders. Although they are not as strong as the Han family, they are also the heads of major companies. Everyone got along harmoniously and warmly. Talk about the friendship between the two families, and then talk about the cooperation of their companies. For a while, it became a little warmer. This one said that he held him when he was a child, while the other said that he attended his birthday party. Han Jin also smiled and his attitude was very gentle and polite, showing the demeanor of everyone¡¯s origin.


    Han Jin mobilized the atmosphere like this and rather set Zheng Jue up on his feet. For a while, his situation was a little embarrassing. He couldn¡¯t get in on what they said, and he couldn¡¯t leave immediately, so he could only laugh and listen. Zheng Jue has been a human being for a long time, so the smile on his face froze a little.


    While playing Tai Chi with these old men, Han Jin carefully observed Zheng Jue¡¯s reaction, and finally ended the topic before Zheng Jue¡¯s endurance ran out. He turned to Zheng Jue with a smile and said, ¡°Does Mr. Zheng have time? I have some things to discuss with Mr. Zheng.¡±


    Zheng Jue nodded in surprise. As for the others, they were all smart people. When they saw this, they all laughed and made excuses to leave. In the end, only Zheng Jue and Han Jin were left standing there.


    Zheng Jue was confused, but Han Jin had a smile on his lips, ¡°Mr. Zheng, I was rude the other day. I hope Mr. Zheng won¡¯t mind.¡±


    Zheng Jue¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He didn¡¯t know if he was talking about their meeting in the villa or their encounter yesterday.


    ¡°Haha, what¡¯s wrong with Young Master Han?¡± Zheng Jue said with a dry smile.


    ¡°Mr. Zheng doesn¡¯t want to forgive me,¡± Hearing Zheng Jue¡¯s understatement, Han Jin pressed him step by step.


    What more can Zheng Jue say?


    ¡°Young Master Han is serious, some trivial things are not worth mentioning. I have long forgotten.¡± Although he has no idea what they were talking about.


    Hearing Zheng Jue¡¯s words, Han Jin¡¯s expression finally softened a lot, then he patted Zheng Jue¡¯s shoulder with a smile and said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then if I invite Mr. Zheng out to play in the future, Mr. Zheng should not refuse.¡±


    Zheng Jue felt that his tone was a little weird, but in the end, he understood that it was essential to put on a show, so he responded with a smile.


    The conversation between the two can be regarded as a very pleasant conversation. Han Jin is not an ignorant dandy, on the contrary, his ability is much stronger than Zheng Jue, otherwise, he would not become the prince of the Han family in Zheng Jue¡¯s first life. Although his origin is not as good as the Han family¡¯s, in the end, he has a broad horizon and is much calmer than ordinary young businessmen. Therefore, after going back and forth, the two get along very harmoniously.


    Until the end of the cocktail party, Han Zizhang, the head of the Han family, appeared again. His expression was serious and rigid, and he did not have many similarities with Han Jin. He also spoke very succinctly. He simply thanked everyone for visiting today and said some high-sounding mandarin words before walking off the stage.


    As soon as he stepped down, he was surrounded by a group of people, all of whom were close to him. Although Han Zizhang had a stereotypical stern appearance, he was a businessman after all and skillfully dealt with these people. After a while, the crowd dispersed as he went upstairs.


    Zheng Jue raised his head and glanced at the second floor. Unlike the bright lights on the first floor, the lights on the second floor were a little dim, and a row of off-white doors was hidden in the shadows. Zheng Jue watched Han Zizhang enter the room on the far left of the corridor, and he knew in his heart that this was probably Han Zizhang¡¯s study. The people in that house are the most powerful people in Hong Kong, and Wen Huaan is inside.


    Seeing Zheng Jue staring at the room where Han Zizhang entered, Han Jin thought he was curious, so he whispered, ¡°That is my father¡¯s study. At today¡¯s cocktail party, my father and some of my uncles have not seen each other for a long time. I am afraid they are still reminiscing about the old days.¡±


    Reminiscing? Zheng Jue sneered in his heart. It is such a lie used to the children. Who can talk about the past for four or five hours? These people control the economy of Hong Kong. I¡¯m afraid they are talking about money.


    Zheng Jue¡¯s heart was turbulent, but his face was calm. He smiled and took a sip of his glass of wine, then whispered, ¡°I see, I am ignorant.¡±


    **


    After the cocktail party was over, Susie drove him back. Originally, Han Jin insisted on sending him, but Han Jin also drank a lot tonight. Zheng Jue didn¡¯t dare to gamble with his life, so he politely refused him, which made Han Jin¡¯s face darken again, but at this time Zheng Jue couldn¡¯t care less. He drank too much tonight, and his stomach was very uncomfortable.


    After meeting with him, Susie was also taken aback by his pale face. She didn¡¯t dare let him go home, so she sent him directly to the hospital. In the end, he was diagnosed with a stomach ulcer and required hospitalization.


    Zheng Jue was a little dumbfounded for a while.


    *


    The author has something to say: This is a very hardworking manuscript box.


    *


    Footnote:


    1. Tai Chi (Ì«¼«) is a Chinese martial art. ZJ compared his socializing with the others to Tai Chi (Baidu).

 CH 12

    Get Sick


    Translated by Seafall (Cf411)


    Zheng Jue fell sick. Because of the high-intensity work and irregular diet for nearly a year and a half, his body finally took revenge on him. The stomach ulcer was so severe that he was hospitalized, so he himself was taken aback.


    After knowing his physical condition, Zheng Jue was very cooperative and let himself be admitted to the hospital. He could earn more money, but health could not be bought back.


    During the period when Zheng Jue was in the hospital, he basically gave up his work. Only when he made some decisions, would Susie bring some documents from the company to the hospital for Zheng Jue to sign. Besides these, Zheng Jue lived a life of going to bed after eating every day.


    At the same time, some discordant sounds appeared, such as from Han Jin¡¯s phone call.


    He didn¡¯t know what happened to Han Jin. Since that cocktail party, he kept inviting him out. Because Zheng Jue is now a celebrity and was sick, this matter should not be revealed to others and be hyped elsewhere, otherwise, the impact on the company would not be good. Therefore, Zheng Jue was admitted to a private hospital with very good confidentiality. Until now, except for a few confidants, no one knows about it, and Han Jin naturally does not know about it, so Zheng Jue feels getting more and more annoyed.


    He could neither further anger Han Jin nor really drag his sick body to mess with him, so every time he received a call from Han Jin, it was a test for him.


    That afternoon, Zheng Jue was really bored in the ward, so he ran from the downstairs of the hospital to hang out.


    The weather is good today. The sun is soft and the temperature is suitable, and the air is filled with a faint scent of grass. Zheng Jue is wearing a hospital gown and a thin knitted sweater outside. He walked aimlessly along the crossroad. His sight was full of all patients or their family members who came out for a walk in a peaceful manner, and there was children¡¯s laughter from time to time. In such an environment, Zheng Jue¡¯s heart suddenly softened.


    It seems that since his rebirth, his eyes are full of the glitz of Hong Kong and the competition in Vanity Fair. He has never experienced such a leisurely day, and he has never even imagined that there will be such a day. Except for socializing every day, all he did was business. There is hardly a chance to breathe, not a moment of free time, like a spinning top that can¡¯t stop at all.


    Sometimes, he also pondered. As he is now, there is no one he cares about in this world for a long time, whether it is his parents or his lover, he didn¡¯t have it. If he dies, who can remember him? Zheng Jue was in a trance for a while. What was he rebirthed for? To this day, he still didn¡¯t understand and just walked on step by step, watching his destiny descend into an unknowable future.


    Zheng Jue randomly chose a place on the green lawn to sit down, with his legs bent in front of his chest and his arms resting on his knees casually. His eyes were a little confused as he watched the two children playing in the distance. For some reason, a thought was born in his heart. He wanted a family, he wanted a child, and he wanted to succumb to the warmth of reality.


    In his life, the first home that gave him warmth passed away ten years ago, and the warmth he thought was just self-deception. However, he finally has a material foundation now, maybe starting a family is a good thing to choose.


    Zheng Jue¡¯s mind was flying in the sky, but he didn¡¯t know that he himself had also become a landscape in the eyes of others.


    Han Jin was leaning against a window on the second floor, looking at the figure sitting on the lawn downstairs. For some reason, he didn¡¯t know why he felt him to be a little dazzling. The lonely aura of that person made him very upset.


    ¡°Vi, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Zhou Chengan walked to the window with some doubts.


    When he saw Zheng Jue through the window, the expression on his face became really wonderful.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say he went abroad?¡± Zhou Chengan looked at Han Jin strangely.


    Han Jin looked indifferently at Zheng Jue¡¯s profile in the distance. His eyes were slightly closed, and his face was a little pale. The curvature of his side profile was very beautiful. With his straight nose and thin lips, the whole person looked a little deserted even though he didn¡¯t know why. As soon as he saw this person, Han Jin felt that he couldn¡¯t control his gaze, as if the self-control he had always been proud of had been fed to the dog.


    ¡°Obviously, he lied to me,¡± Han Jin¡¯s voice was slightly cold.


    ¡°Ah¡­ It¡¯s really unforgivable to have lied to our mighty Young Master Han,¡± Zhou Chengan joked.


    Han Jin glanced at Zhou Chengan with a cold face, so Zhou Chengan immediately put on a serious expression. Although he and Han Jin had a good relationship, he didn¡¯t dare to really anger the young master.


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that Mr. Zheng was actually hospitalized. If we hadn¡¯t come to see Uncle Liu today, I¡¯m afraid we wouldn¡¯t know it, and we wouldn¡¯t know if it was serious,¡± Zhou Chengan said with a dry smile.


    His words successfully diverted Han Jin¡¯s attention. He frowned slightly and glanced at Zheng Jue again. Zhou Chengan understood what he was thinking and immediately smiled, then said, ¡°This is Uncle Liu¡¯s hospital. Why don¡¯t you ask Uncle Liu?.¡±


    Han Jin nodded and then also nodded towards the secretary standing at the door, who immediately understood what Han Jin meant and went out to inquire about the information.


    Zheng Jue was completely unaware that the things he had been embarrassed about had been exposed long ago. At this time, he was still sitting on the lawn with a leisurely face, thinking about marriage.


    Just thinking about it, he knew that this was impossible. First of all, the problem of Lin Su was inevitable, and Wen Huaan was also a serious threat. If he wanted to get married, he had to get rid of Lin Su and Wen Huaan. Lin Su was easy to say. He just needs to find a good excuse to get rid of her after a few days, but Wen Huaan is not easy to deal with. This old fox set up such a big game for him in his previous life. He didn¡¯t believe that it is to simply deal with himself. There was also the possibility that it might also be because of his father, however, he didn¡¯t know how much hatred they both had.


    Thinking of this, he suddenly remembered what Wen Huaan had said to him when he first met him. He asked him about his mother, could it be¡­ Zheng Jue¡¯s mind instantly made up a bloody plot of a love triangle, but he felt a little bit ridiculous. Wen Huaan is not an emotional person.


    Besides, in his memory, his mother and Uncle Wen had almost nothing to do with each other. One was the son of a wealthy family, and the other was from an ordinary middle-class family. If it wasn¡¯t for the fortune left by his father, his mother might probably marry someone else from the same middle-class family and be a housewife for a lifetime.


    Thinking of this, Zheng Jue finally calmed down in his heart, and then carefully recalled his father¡¯s failures in his previous life. His father was a very ambitious man, born as an orphan, and went to a third-rate university with all his might. Then he started to work, first doing odd jobs in a securities company, then climbed to the position of section chief step by step, and later married the daughter of the branch director of the securities company, which is his mother. Later, he suddenly resigned to invest in stocks. In just one year, he became the golden boy of the stock market and became famous in Hong Kong.


    In this way, he and his father made their fortune almost the same way, except that his father started from scratch, while he still has the little assets his father left him.


    It¡¯s just that after his father made his name in the stock market, he did not switch to the industry like him. The stock market had an almost obsessive attraction to him. He stubbornly believed that the financial industry must be the main direction of economic development in the future.


    Hence, he resolutely devoted all of his body and mind to the financial industry. Originally, he did a good job. For seven or eight years, although he did not say that he was fighting for gold every day, he did not make a big mistake. However, he would always encounter ghosts when he walked too much at night. In the end, his father eventually encountered a ghost.


    He was instigated by Wen Huaan to invest all his family property and real estate in one investment, and then he went bankrupt overnight. He couldn¡¯t stand the stimulation and committed suicide by jumping off the building.


    It¡¯s like a big show, with a moving opening, boring middle, and a vigorous ending. He just pities himself and his mother. Their life in a low-cost rental house isn¡¯t really good. His mother died before she reached her forty-fifth birthday, and she totally looked unbelievably in her sixties.


    He suddenly remembered that he had just been admitted to a famous private middle school in Hong Kong. His father was very happy and said he would take him out to play the next day. His mother stood by and smiled very tenderly, and there was no wrinkle on her fair and delicate face.


    But on the second day, the whole Zheng family¡¯s day changed. His father went bankrupt, his mother washed his face in tears, and the creditors came to the door one after another. His sky had completely collapsed and ended with his father committing suicide and selling his property. His life was completely changed.


    When Zheng Jue thought of this, the original softness in his heart disappeared in an instant. He and Wen Huaan have now become mortal enemies, so to start a family¡­ It¡¯s not the time yet.


    Zheng Jue stood up from the lawn, patted the weeds on his pants, turned around, and wanted to go back to the ward even though he didn¡¯t want to. Yet as soon as he turned around, he saw Han Jin standing behind him with a dark face. Zheng Jue was stunned for a while.


    ¡°Young Master Han¡­¡± Zheng Jue really knew what it meant to be restless at this time. He had lied to Han Jin that he went abroad by himself, and now this is the present situation.


    ¡°You get sick when you¡¯re sick. Why did you lie to me?¡± Han Jin¡¯s face was a little ugly.


    Zheng Jue was actually a little embarrassed. The reason why he didn¡¯t tell Han Jin that he was sick was that he still didn¡¯t trust him. There was nothing wrong with this feeling of mistrust in his opinion, but it was a bit uncomfortable that he was exposed in person.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a serious illness, and I didn¡¯t want to make it known to everyone, so I didn¡¯t say it. I will ask Young Master Han to be more considerate.¡±


    Han Jin¡¯s expression instantly cooled down, and he hooked his lips sarcastically, ¡°So that¡¯s the case.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t trust me!¡±


    Han Jin¡¯s words were unusually decisive, and for some reason, Zheng Jue felt a little guilty in his heart.


    *


    The author has something to say: Hey, life is worse than death these days. Yesterday, I scoured the outline, and my thoughts finally became smooth. Thank you, little angels, for your support.


    In the end, there are still various requests, asking for collection and comment!!!!!

 CH 13

    Continuation


    Translated by Seafall (Cf411)


    After the incident at the hospital, Han Jin¡¯s life-threatening series of calls finally stopped. He didn¡¯t call again until Zheng Jue was discharged from the hospital. Although Zheng Jue was relieved, he didn¡¯t know why, but he always felt a little lost.


    This is not a good phenomenon, Zheng Jue shook his head vigorously and went back to work.


    This day is the day when the crew of ¡°Assassin¡± visited the class for the first time. Lu Yunxing¡¯s Huaxing has finally fought a few battles recently. He thinks that the ¡°Assassin¡± drama has changed his luck, so he is very concerned about this drama. Therefore, although it was a small visit, Lu Yunxing attached great importance to it and even brought Zheng Jue as the second investor.


    Zheng Jue was naturally embarrassed to refuse, but as soon as he thought about seeing Lin Su again, he felt a stomachache. However, in the end, he thought that he couldn¡¯t offend Lu Yunxing for this, so he agreed.


    The weather was not good that day, and it rained early in the morning. Susie was worried about whether Zheng Jue¡¯s body could hold up, so she forced Zheng Jue to put on a coat. Zheng Jue was sweating on his hot forehead while sitting in the car.


    When he was driving towards the film and television city on the highway, he encountered the paparazzi chasing his car again. Zheng Jue was really speechless.


    In a certain sense, Zheng Jue is a good boss. He is serious about his work and has a keen eye. He treats his subordinates with leniency and strictness. He never accepts interviews or takes the initiative to expose himself. Every day in addition to work, he is socializing.


    In this way, the media and the public are more and more curious about him. Gossip about Zheng Jue can always be sold for a good price.


    Zheng Jue was so annoyed that he asked Susie to memorize the license plate number, while he just waited a while to find out who was so ignorant.


    But fortunately, the driver who drove Zheng Jue was an experienced driver, and he threw off the tail behind them in two or three strokes, which made Zheng Jue feel relieved.


    Even so, things didn¡¯t go well after Zheng Jue went to the crew. Because ¡°Assassin¡± is a costume drama, there are many big scenes, and today is a group scene, the assassin played by Zhuang Yi is going to assassinate Liu Feng, who is the emperor. The assassination took place at a banquet. Zhuang Yi was dressed as a dancer and performed a sword dance. Halfway through the performance, he suddenly attacked. The emperor was caught off guard and was slightly injured, but he did not die. The assassin could only escape with injuries. Although it sounds simple, if you add a condition for outdoor play, it will be a little more difficult.


    That¡¯s right, this scene was shot in the open air, but God didn¡¯t give them a face. It was raining, but it didn¡¯t clear up. Zheng Jue and Lu Yunxing walked around the crew and watched Lu Yunxing helplessly. His face darkened a little until it looked like the black bottom of a pot.


    The director immediately sweated. Because he knew that the investors were coming to visit the class, he originally wanted to shoot the whole play today, but it seemed impossible for now. Man is not as good as a god. In the end, god messed up their situation.


    Although Lu Yunxing has a bad temper, he knows what to do. There is a lot of media here today. Even though he was angry that he had lost face because of the crew, he still maintained a smiling face. After dealing with the media in a succinct manner, he got into the car.


    However, Zheng Jue became surrounded by the media. These people didn¡¯t dare to bully Lu Yunxing, who had a big family and a big business, so they wanted to use Zheng Jue, who had no background.


    Zheng Jue played Tai Chi with this group of people with a smile, but there was nothing in his mouth. He was asked where he went when he suddenly disappeared a few days ago, and he said that he went abroad to work. When he was asked if he had confidence in this cooperation with the Lu family, he said that he believed in Mr. Lu¡¯s vision. After his answer came around, the reporters were also in a daze. In the end, Susie was brave enough to stand up to the crowd, letting Zheng Jue get in the car and leave.


    Zheng Jue and Lu Yunxing checked into the crew¡¯s hotel. It was a bit late today, so they had to stay here before they could go back tomorrow.


    Zheng Jue took the room card and went upstairs. As soon as he got out of the elevator, he saw Lin Su standing at the door of his room.


    Zheng Jue only felt bored. He didn¡¯t see Lin Su when he visited the class today. He thought he was lucky, but he didn¡¯t expect this to happen.


    It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t want to, but at this time he also put on a gentle look and walked over, ¡°Why are you here? I went to the set today and I didn¡¯t see you.¡±


    ¡°Aaron, I really miss you. Today, in the crew, I was afraid that others would gossip about you, so I didn¡¯t dare to come out, but after I knew that you and Mr. Lu would stay, I couldn¡¯t help coming here to see you. Aaron, you won¡¯t blame me, right?¡± Lin Su was about to cry. She looked at Zheng Jue, as if she would cry immediately if he uttered a strange word.


    Zheng Jue smiled and stroked the top of Lin Su¡¯s hair, ¡°How could I blame you? You are so obedient, how could I be willing?¡± There was a hint of meaning in Zheng Jue¡¯s soft eyes, and it was no wonder that he would have fallen in his last life. This kind of knowledge generally knows how to advance and retreat, and it will pretend to be pitiful. As long as it is a man, I am afraid that she will be moved by her.


    ¡°You don¡¯t blame me. I¡¯ve been thinking about you every day on the crew this month, but I was filming in the mountains before, so I couldn¡¯t get in touch with you. When I got out of the mountains, it was Susie who answered the phone and said you were going abroad. That¡¯s it.¡± Lin Su leaned against Zheng Jue¡¯s arms and said cautiously.


    When Zheng Jue heard her say this, he thought about it carefully and remembered that it was during the period when he was sick and hospitalized. In order to make him feel at ease, Susie put away his mobile phone for official business.


    ¡°Oh, I went abroad. Susie told me later that she wanted to call you back, but she forgot about it,¡± Zheng Jue looked calm.


    Hearing what Zheng Jue said, Lin Su¡¯s heart really went up and down like a litter of hopping rabbits. She could guess that Zheng Jue was lying to her. Hand it over to Susie, I¡¯m afraid there is something else. Thinking of this, she suddenly recalled that person, and a dark look flashes in her eyes.


    ¡°Ah, that¡¯s right, I¡¯m worried to death,¡± This is not a good time to explore. Zheng Jue obviously didn¡¯t trust her very much. If she wants to know, then she has to make another plan.


    After hearing this, Zheng Jue just smiled, then opened the door with the key card and walked in with Lin Su in his arms.


    After entering the room, Lin Su made another confession and expressed concern. Zheng Jue listened to her insipidly but still persisted in listening to her with energy. It was only until Susie called and came in to talk about a business that Lin Su hurriedly said goodbye and hugged him at the door before leaving. It made Zheng Jue only feel goosebumps in response.


    After Lin Su left, Zheng Jue got up and talked to Susie. Susie has always been able to do things well, and she didn¡¯t delay at this time. Zheng Jue just said ¡®hello¡¯ before she immediately said, ¡°Mr. Zheng, Mr. Wen wants to see you.¡±


    When Zheng Jue heard this, his pupils could not help shrinking for a while, ¡°Who?¡± His voice was a little hoarse.


    ¡°It¡¯s Mr. Wen, Wen Huaan. What¡¯s wrong with you, Zheng Sheng?¡± Susie¡¯s tone was a little puzzled by Zheng Jue¡¯s reaction.


    Zheng Jue closed his eyes and let out a sigh of relief. He finally calmed down and said softly, ¡°When? Where?¡±


    Although Susie still had doubts in her heart, she didn¡¯t ask anymore, ¡°He hasn¡¯t explained the details yet. Mr. Wen is waiting for you to talk to him before deciding.¡±


    Ah, to give him a face like this. Zheng Jue sneered in his heart, watching himself grow bigger step by step, Wen Huaan finally couldn¡¯t sit still?


    ¡°Understood, I¡¯ll talk about it when I go back.¡± Zheng Jue¡¯s tone was light.


    Susie dutifully answered.


    When Susie hung up the phone, Zheng Jue became completely free from the emotions just now, and his mind was agitated for a while. Since he escaped the stock market crash at the beginning, Wen Huaan has been dormant and calm. His eyes watched him grow bigger step by step as if he really didn¡¯t care. It¡¯s just that Zheng Jue didn¡¯t dare to take chances. He knew that Wen Huaan would move sooner or later. He could only develop the company step by step carefully, while patiently and steadily dealing with Lin Su. Now, there is finally a result. Wen Huaan made a move at last.


    It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t know what Wen Huaan was going to say to him. Zheng Jue¡¯s mind began to spin rapidly, but there were too many facts today, and his own mood had experienced huge ups and downs, so he became a little sleepy after a while. He simply didn¡¯t think about it anymore. The big deal is that the soldiers will come to block the water and cover the soil. Wen Hua¡¯an¡¯s calculations, he has experienced it in his last life, but the situation in this life is much better than before.


    Thinking of this, Zheng Jue slowed down, turned around, and fell asleep.


    It¡¯s just that Zheng Jue never thought that when he fell asleep and woke up, he was faced with overwhelming rumors.


    **


    Zheng Jue calmly tied his tie and opened the webpage under Susie¡¯s guidance, only to see a huge photo of two people embracing on the main page taking up 80% of the page, and the people in it are him and Lin Su.


    Zheng Jue frowned slightly, looking at the blood-red headline of ¡°Zheng¡¯s CEO Night Party 18th-tier Little Star¡± on the top, and only felt that the meal he ate last night seemed to be still in his stomach. He felt a little bloated and painful. He really didn¡¯t expect that these paparazzi also have such ability.


    *


    The author has something to say: Update! Ask for collections and comments!!!! It¡¯s somewhat cold today that I burst into tears¡­

 CH 14

    Gossip


    Translated by Seafall (Cf411)


    The scandal between Zheng Jue and Lin Su spread all over the sky, causing a lot of trouble for Zheng Jue, but the days had to pass. The meeting between Zheng Jue and Wen Huaan was also settled in a phone call between the two.


    No matter how deep his mind was, Wen Huaan did a good job on the surface. Zheng Jue personally called his office, but he only received Wen Huaan after two minutes.


    Zheng Jue listened to the gentle and loving voice on the phone, and couldn¡¯t help sneering in his heart. Who would have thought that such a kind and loving elder would kill his entire family?


    ¡°¡­His family¡¯s child can achieve this level. If your father is still alive, he would be relieved, but as an elder, I have to remind you that you are still young, and you can¡¯t be in a hurry when it comes to love. I read today¡¯s newspaper. It¡¯s fine if you play with that little star, but you can¡¯t really make any scandals because it won¡¯t be good for your future development,¡± Wen Huaan said these words bitterly.


    Zheng Jue could hardly hold back his laughter when he heard it. He was even taught a lesson by him.


    ¡°Yes, Uncle Wen, I know this too, but that woman has an old relationship with me and is not a casual partner. You will find out later,¡± Zheng Jue played an emotionally stunned young man very well. Since Wen Huaan wanted to test him, he should live up to his painstaking efforts.


    Wen Huaan was silent for a while after hearing this but finally, he sighed and said, ¡°I know you young people don¡¯t like restraint. It seemed that I had talked too much,¡± He really looked like an elderly man who has worked hard to achieve his attainments. Unexpectedly, Wen Huaan¡¯s acting is not much better.


    Zheng Jue lowered his eyes slightly and said in a low voice, ¡°How can I say that? I know Uncle Wen is also doing it for my own good. It¡¯s true that I did something wrong this time. I will be careful in the future,¡± Even if he is acting, he must make it believable. Wen Huaan would never believe that he would contradict the Wen family¡¯s patriarch for women, so he had to accept it when it was time to accept it.


    Wen Huaan was really relieved to hear it, then praised him with a few more words and said, ¡°I have time in two days, why don¡¯t you come to Wen¡¯s at two o¡¯clock in the afternoon on that day? I have something to discuss with you carefully.¡±


    After the previous conversation, Zheng Jue knew that Wen Huaan¡¯s purpose this time was the real estate project that he cooperated with Zhou¡¯s. Currently, the pre-sale of the second phase has been sold out, and the sales are very popular. Although Wen¡¯s is not much involved in real estate, businessmen seek profit, so how could they miss this opportunity?


    Zheng Jue naturally agreed. Wen Huaan wanted to play, so he would accompany him to the end. This time, with the Zhou family behind him, Wen Huaan didn¡¯t dare to take him lightly if he wanted to come at him.


    **


    After dealing with Wen Huaan¡¯s mess, Zheng Jue turned his attention to other places such as¡­ the trouble caused by the scandal this time.


    The scandal between Zheng Jue and Lin Su broke out this morning. Until noon of that day, the phone number in Zheng Jue¡¯s office was almost blown up. Some TV stations called for special interviews, some partner companies called to ask about the situation, and there were others. The paparazzi who were watching the fun and didn¡¯t think it was a big deal called to ask for a response. Susie was busy running around and even grabbed a few people from the business department to help her deal with it.


    On the other hand, Zheng Jue looked very leisurely and only concentrated on his work in the office. Only when a few people who had to deal with him personally called, would he take a few words to deal with it, one of them was Lu Yunxing.


    Lu Yunxing has a lot of scandals himself. He is very familiar with this kind of thing. He just made fun of Zheng Jue when he called him, and then asked if he was being plotted. In a good direction, no one will bother to ask him if he was in true love, while everyone will only naturally think that they are in a relationship between the sponsor and the star.


    Of course, it wasn¡¯t calculated. Zheng Jue knew very well that Lin Su was not only scheming but also very ambitious. When such a scandal broke out at this time, it would not benefit her future stardom at all as it would even ruin her future. Lin Su would not do such a stupid thing. She would only seek his own help while acting as a pure and beautiful girl. Only in this way can she maximize her interests.


    After politely rejecting Lu Yunxing¡¯s hinted help, Zheng Jue breathed a sigh of relief. Lu Yunxing is a stingy man, and Zheng Jue can guess what he means by helping him with his eyes closed, either by coercion to suppress the scandal or to clean up Lin Su. However, he didn¡¯t want to do it now. Although he was a little angry when the scandal came out, it was also beneficial when he thought about it afterward.


    First, this incident put Lin Su in front of everyone. Her image was ruined, and the future road to stardom would be difficult to walk. Probably, the achievements that she can achieve in the future would be limited. Second, he has been in Hong Kong for so long. It¡¯s outrageous to be pure and clean. There have already been bad speculations in the newspapers. Once this incident came out, it just happened to ease the atmosphere.


    It¡¯s just that while he was thinking about it, Lin Su¡¯s side did not stop. After Lu Yunxing¡¯s call was just hung up, Lin Su¡¯s internal line was transferred. He still couldn¡¯t completely abandon Lin Su now.


    Lin Su was out of breath while crying on the phone, sounding wronged and pitiful. She wanted Zheng Jue to suppress this scandal, but Zheng Jue pretended to be confused from beginning to end and comforted her in a good tone before he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you be wronged.¡±


    After dealing with Lin Su, Zheng Jue thought that his tasks were over, but he didn¡¯t expect that the test had only just begun.


    This afternoon, Zheng Jue was about to get off work, when suddenly, an internal call came in. Susie¡¯s tone was a little strange, ¡°Mr. Zheng, it¡¯s Young Master Han. Do you want to answer the phone call?¡±


    Young Master Han? Zheng Jue¡¯s originally chaotic mind suddenly froze. He finally realized that the Young Master Han in Susie¡¯s mouth was Han Jin, while Susie had been waiting for a long time.


    ¡°Pick it up,¡± Zheng Jue said in a cautious tone.


    He had not been in touch with Han Jin for a long time, so he was a little surprised when he heard his name.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Susie¡¯s tone was getting weirder.


    After a while, the phone on Zheng Jue¡¯s desk rang. Zheng Jue frowned and pondered for a while before he finally answered the phone.


    There was a shallow breathing sound on the other end of the phone, but no one spoke. Zheng Jue was a little embarrassed for a while, so he had to speak first, ¡°Young Master Han, I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time. What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    The other end was still silent, but the sound of breathing became rapid. Zheng Jue only felt his scalp tingling and suddenly remembered the conversation he had with Han Jin when he came out of Zhou Chengan¡¯s villa that day. Originally, he wanted to seal this memory on purpose. He did the same before, but Han Jin¡¯s weird words in the hospital that day, and the deliberate lack of contact these days made him clearly understand that Han Jin treats him differently.


    It wasn¡¯t until Zheng Jue was about to hang up the phone that a voice came from the other end, ¡°I read the newspaper.¡±


    ¡°Haha, is it? It really made you laugh,¡± Zheng Jue felt his mouth dry, and the smile on his face was also a little stiff. Han Jin was really unpredictable.


    ¡°You and that little star, are for real?¡± Han Jin¡¯s tone was cold and cold. Zheng Jue could almost imagine Han Jin¡¯s expression at this time. It must be cold with a trace of disdain, even so, he didn¡¯t want to give care at all.


    He didn¡¯t know why, but as long as he thought of him like this, Zheng Jue¡¯s heart was full of fire. In his last life¡­ he also looked at him like this in the last life. At that time, Zheng Jue was pushed into bankruptcy by the Han family, so he went to Han Jin, asking him to let him go. At that time, Han Jin looked at him like this even though he didn¡¯t even know his name.


    ¡°The photos are all truly taken. Even if I wanted to say they are fake, I¡¯m afraid Young Master Han won¡¯t believe me,¡± Zheng Jue suppressed his inner thoughts and said with a light smile.


    ¡°If you say it¡¯s fake, I¡¯ll believe it.¡±


    Although Han Jin¡¯s voice was restrained, it still contained a hint of urgency. Zheng Jue couldn¡¯t help but frown slightly.


    ¡°Young Master Han is joking. Lin Su is indeed my girlfriend. Although there are some inaccuracies in that report, it is true,¡± Han Jin wanted to know so much, so he gave him a good one too. He also wanted to see, in the heart of this young master, what he thought of him.


    As soon as he said these words, the other side was completely dumbfounded, and after a long silence, there was a sneer again, ¡°Mr. Zheng¡¯s vision is still so bad, such things can also enter your eyes. If Mr. Zheng likes this type, then you must come to Lenny¡¯s party next time. There are so many people with such characters there.¡±


    Zheng Jue was a little dumbfounded for a while. He didn¡¯t know that Han Jin could be so bitter and mean. In Zheng Jue¡¯s eyes, it seems that Han Jin has always been a cold and arrogant existence. At this time, this look of exasperation is really rare.


    ¡°Young Master Han is joking, Lin Su is my girlfriend, and I would like to ask Young Master Shao to be careful about some things,¡± Zheng Jue became also a little angry. Although he did not treat Lin Su like that at all, Han Jin¡¯s words really hit him in the face.


    Han Jin listened to his extremely cold words, then his breathing became heavier and immediately hung up the phone with a bang without any intention of staying. He turned down Zheng Jue¡¯s line in anger. Who is this person? Did he call him to make fun of himself?


    **


    Zhou Chengan looked at Han Jin, who was flushed with anger and was speechless for a while. After waiting for a moment, he said, ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you?¡±


    As Han Jin clutched his mobile phone, his joints turned white, and his expression was terrible and ugly, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± The words are almost as if they are squeezed out of his teeth.


    Zhou Chengan naturally saw that there must be something wrong with him and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. Zheng Jue is originally a straight man. Even if you use your 18-class skills, he probably doesn¡¯t understand the style. As for this Lin Su, I think he doesn¡¯t like her too much. Otherwise, he won¡¯t let the scandal fly around and be asked about it. Don¡¯t be impulsive.¡±


    Zhou Chengan¡¯s words were really astringent. This young master would really do something on impulse. It was really ridiculous. However, now is the critical time for Zhou¡¯s cooperation with Zheng Jue, so he must not let Han Jin really kill Zheng Jue. Even if he wants to kill him, he must first get that piece of land out first.


    Hearing Zhou Chengan¡¯s words, he didn¡¯t know what Han Jin was thinking, but his expression finally softened and his red eyes also looked at Zhou Chengan a little weirdly. Although Zhou Chengan¡¯s back was cold when he was looked at by him, he breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that he was temporarily safe.


    *


    The author has something to say: Update, update. Little angels, let¡¯s thicken the line!


    *


    Footnote:


    1. 18-class skills (Ê®°Ë°à±¾ÊÂ) probably refers to the 18 martial arts skills with a correspondingly different weapon for each skill (ÀäÔÂÕÕ½­·ç). It might be a metaphor for HJ¡¯s attacking on ZJ.

 CH 15

    Sour


    Translated by Seafall (Cf411)


    TW: Self-harm from mixing and drinking different types of wines.


    No matter how Zheng Jue intentionally wanted to use this scandal to damage Lin Su¡¯s image, he was not foolish enough to open up his private life for others to interpret. Hence, this matter only lasted for around two to three days and was suppressed under Zheng Jue¡¯s instructions.


    However, it only stopped for two or three days before the media was doing something again. This time, while they stopped reporting on Zheng Jue¡¯s private life, they had begun making comprehensive reports on Lin Su instead, who was young enough to be a big name on the set and old enough to be sponsored by others.


    In addition, what¡¯s even more outrageous is that the intimate photos taken while she was being sponsored were all posted for some reason. Zheng Jue watched Lin Su¡¯s unsightly interaction with a bald old man in the newspaper, and the acid in his stomach almost turned upside down. He didn¡¯t expect Lin Su to still have this side.


    Zheng Jue threw the newspaper aside in disgust, feeling a little irritable for a while. Although this newspaper completely ruined Lin Su¡¯s reputation, it didn¡¯t help him in the slightest and just gave him away a green hat for free, which made his situation very embarrassing. He really didn¡¯t know who had such deep hatred for him, Zheng Jue¡¯s face turned blue with anger.


    Just when he was so angry that he wanted to kill someone, Susie¡¯s internal line dialed in, ¡°Mr. Zheng, it¡¯s Ms. Lin¡¯s phone call.¡±


    Zheng Jue frowned, his tone was very cold, ¡°Don¡¯t answer her. You don¡¯t have to care about her calls in the future.¡± Now that Lin Su¡¯s unbearable side has been discovered, as long as he is a normal man, he can no longer befriend Lin Su any further.


    Susie naturally knew about the drama that Lin Su made. It¡¯s just that Zheng Jue¡¯s attitude was not what she had expected and made her a bit confused. However, asking about it right now would be just a pointless move, so she hurriedly responded.


    After dealing with Lin Su, Zheng Jue¡¯s headache became more and more serious. If he didn¡¯t want to be ridiculed for wearing a big green hat, then the scene between him and Lin Su had to stop. However, the old fox Wen Huaan should have already been alarmed, forcing him to break his ties with Lin Su. It would probably not be so easy to deal with Wen Huaan in the future.


    He really couldn¡¯t guess who had been acting so much and ruined his plan. Zheng Jue¡¯s teeth itched angrily.


    At this moment, the person who made Zheng Jue¡¯s teeth ticklish was sitting proudly in Zhou Chengan¡¯s villa with his two long legs crossed, holding a glass of red wine in his hands, and lowering his head to take a sip from time to time.


    Looking at this man, Zhou Chengan was really hesitant to say anything. Finally, after holding it for a long time, he finally said, ¡°You did all this?¡±


    He pointed to Lin Su¡¯s huge and distorted face in the newspaper, and for a while, his stomach felt a little uncomfortable.


    Han Jin nodded casually, ¡°His eyesight is too bad, so I just checked it casually. I didn¡¯t expect to find so many good things. I originally wanted to give them to him directly though I didn¡¯t know that he actually wanted to suppress this matter, so I planned to help him again and let him take a good look at the true face of this woman.¡±


    Zhou Chengan looked at the smug Han Jin with a melancholy expression, and his heart felt really mixed with five flavors. This person didn¡¯t even look stupid. Why is his EQ so low?


    In the end, Han Jin was also taken aback by his gaze. He put down the wine glass in his hand awkwardly, then frowned and glanced at Zhou Chengan, ¡°Did I do something wrong again?¡±


    Zhou Chengan was really moved to tears. If he knew that he did something wrong, he could still be saved. He was about to use his three-inch tongue to clean up the mess for him, but he didn¡¯t expect Han Jin to say again, ¡°No, this woman is so disgusting. Zheng Jue could only thank me when he finally learned of it. I have already sent him all these messy materials. What was written in the newspaper is just a drop in the bucket.¡±


    Zhou Chengan was really about to kneel down. This person was really hopeless.


    ¡°You¡­ Did you really send it to him?¡± Zhou Chengan¡¯s voice trembled.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Han Jin frowned.


    ¡°That¡¯s it. Young Master Han, you¡¯d better wash yourself and sleep quickly. It¡¯s already no use for you to get Zheng Jue in your life,¡± Zhou Chengan was completely dumbfounded.


    Han Jin was shocked by Zhou Chengan¡¯s words and stood up, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°If I hadn¡¯t known your details, I would have almost thought you had a grudge against Zheng Jue!¡± Zhou Chengan sighed with a wry smile, looking helplessly at Han Jin¡¯s darkened expression.


    ¡°Although Lin Su¡¯s reputation is ruined by doing this, what benefit can Zheng Jue get? The gang of people outside is waiting to see his jokes. How about you? You sent it directly under his nose, such a big green hat, in such an unbearable way. Zheng Jue has really lost all his face this time,¡± Now, Zhou Chengan is really worried about whether his best friend will be able to leave the bachelorhood in his lifetime, so he rushed here with his high emotional intelligence as he couldn¡¯t endure it.


    After hearing this, Han Jin was completely stunned, his originally indifferent face actually had an expression that could be called innocent. He looked at Zhou Chengan a little blankly and whispered, ¡°I¡­ I did something wrong again, did I?¡±


    Zhou Chengan had never seen him looking like this before. He couldn¡¯t bear it for a while and said hurriedly, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing. You, the dignified prince of the Han family, don¡¯t you have any kind of person you want? There¡¯s no need to hang yourself in Zheng Jue. Didn¡¯t you say it at the beginning? You just thought that Zheng Jue was very interesting, but now, he doesn¡¯t seem to be very interesting anymore. Hmm, it¡¯s only that he has a good eye and can make money.¡±


    When it came to this topic, Zhou Chengan¡¯s expression was a little subtle, but when he remembered that he was trying to appease Han Jin, he quickly changed the subject, ¡°Apart from this, there is no benefit. Although he looks okay, he is not your type at all, and he is taller than you. It¡¯s really nothing good.¡± Zhou Chengan could not wait to turn into a matchmaker and give him a satisfactory figure on the spot.


    Han Jin sat down with a sullen expression, as if he didn¡¯t hear Zhou Chengan¡¯s words. He picked up the liquor on the table stiffly, raised his head, and drank all the liquor in the cup. Then as if it seemed that he suddenly lost his strength, he collapsed on the sofa. Zhou Chengan was startled when he saw it and hurried up to help him but then noticed that Han Jin¡¯s face was pale and a little scary. His heart sank, and he quickly called the 120 first aid.


    **


    Zhou Chengan is making a lot of fuss there that Zheng Jue¡¯s temples are almost protruding from anger. He really didn¡¯t know how he had offended the young master Han Jin. Otherwise, why was he staring at him to death alone?


    He, who is an excellent young entrepreneur that returned to China, became a master of the green hat overnight. People all over the country saw pornographic photos of his girlfriend. His face was already thrown into the Pacific Ocean. He was trying to find the person behind the scenes and wanted to kill him, but he didn¡¯t expect that it was Han Jin who did it. This man has also sent the criminal evidence to his mailbox carelessly. Could it be that he was provoking him? Zheng Jue felt that his brain was not enough for a while.


    Zheng Jue was about to die from indignation, but his phone rang. He picked up the phone and looked at it. It turned out to be Han Jin. Zheng Jue gritted his teeth in hatred, but he had to pick up the phone. His tone was deadly cold, ¡°Young Master Hanis really generous. I just don¡¯t know what Young Master Han wants to do with this arrangement!¡± The last sentence was almost said through gritted teeth.


    On the other end of the phone, Zhou Chengan broke into a cold sweat and looked at Han Jin who was pale but had a cold gaze on the hospital bed. He was really in a dilemma for a while. Who would have thought that Zhou Chengan, who is known as the Young Master Zhou of love, would be schemed by a man whose EQ was so outrageously low?


    ¡°Mr. Zheng, I¡¯m Lenny,¡± Zhou Chengan said these words with a guilty conscience. He really felt that Han Jin was going too far.


    ¡°Young Master Zhou?¡± Zheng Jue raised his eyebrows slightly, wondering if Zhou Chengan actually got involved in this.


    ¡°Mr. Zheng, things are really complicated this time. Don¡¯t get angry first. There are some things I need to say carefully. Han Jin is sick and hospitalized right now, and the things he did before were unintentional. You know, he has always regarded you as a friend,¡± Even Zhou Chengan didn¡¯t believe what he had just said.


    Zheng Jue was almost laughed at by this popularity. It was so deceptive to be called a friend. He didn¡¯t even know if he was a friend or an enemy.


    ¡°There are some things that I don¡¯t want to say since Young Master Zhou already knows in his heart. This time, Young Master Han was too much. I don¡¯t want to dare be a friend of Young Master Han. I just ask Young Master Han to do less unintentional things in the future, then I will be already thankful,¡± After speaking, he immediately hung up the phone without explaining to Zhou Chengan. Even if Zheng Jue is a clay figurine, he still has a three-point earthiness. What¡¯s more, he is not a man to be manipulated.


    Zhou Chengan hung up the phone with a bitter face, looking at Han Jin with some embarrassment.


    Zheng Jue¡¯s voice was so loud, even Han Jin didn¡¯t answer the phone, and had heard it. Such a cold and disgusted tone seemed as if to be still echoing in the room. Han Jin bit his lower lip with a white face, but the light in his eyes became more and more dim.


    Zhou Chengan stood next to him and looked a little uncomfortable, so he whispered, ¡°Zheng Jue has said all these words in anger. Think, who wouldn¡¯t be angry if they encounter this? You are indeed a little impulsive this time. If you really can¡¯t bear to part with him, then you should wait for your health to get better. After that, go and explain it to him clearly, and apologize. No matter how much I say as an outsider, it¡¯s useless.¡±


    After hearing this, Han Jin¡¯s originally blank expression suddenly changed, and the originally gloomy expression gradually regained its brilliance. He looked at Zhou Chengan¡¯s expression and was a little embarrassed. After holding it for a long time, he whispered awkwardly, ¡°Will he really understand me?¡±


    Hmm, he said understanding, not forgiveness. It seems that the transformation of Young Master Han¡¯s EQ still has a long way to go!


    Zhou Chengan forced a smile on his face, like an old pimp in a brothel, and patted Han Jin on the shoulder, ¡°Definitely!¡±


    Obviously, he dared to drink red wine even though he shouldn¡¯t mix it with another type of wine. After drinking a glass of white wine, he tossed himself to the hospital. He was really afraid that this ancestor would do something evil again and harm him in the end. Now, it is better to appease him first.


    *


    The author has something to say: I have been in interviews for the past few days, and I am often very busy. I will try my best to make time for updates. I hope everyone won¡¯t mind it.


    *


    Footnotes:


    1. Mixed with five flavors (Îåζ³ÂÔÓ) is a metaphor for describing complex feelings, just as the mixed five flavors of mixed sweet, sour, bitter, spicy, and salty tastes are hard to distinguish (a474812802, 2018).


    2. EQ, emotional quotient or intelligence, is the ability to understand, use, and manage your own emotions in positive ways to relieve stress, communicate effectively, empathize with others, overcome challenges and defuse conflict (Segal et al., 2022).


    3. Three-inch tongue (Èý´ç²»ÀÃÖ®Éà) is a Chinese idiom that describes those who have eloquence in speaking (Baidu).


    4. 120 first aid (120¼±¾È) refers to the medical emergency phone number in mainland China (Baidu)

 CH 16

    Conflict


    Translated by Seafall (Cf411)


    Zheng Jue must have already lost his cool this time. This is the consensus of all his business colleagues in Hong Kong. As a scandal insulator, there had been no one else like him who had made such a big noise after being picked up on a scandal.


    However, except for being a little angry at the beginning, Zheng Jue eventually calmed down later. He immediately contacted several newspapers and magazines he had invested in, then asked them to deal with the matter coldly, and contacted Lu Yunxing again. Lu Yunxing is more familiar with the entertainment industry than he is.


    Lu Yunxing is really loyal. Although he laughs very highly on the phone, he is very reliable in doing things. That afternoon, the headlines on the internet were transformed into Huaxing¡¯s new movie. After all, it was the movie starring Lin Su, the protagonist of the scandal. Lu Yunxing really squeezed out Lin Su¡¯s last value at this moment.


    After Zheng Jue dealt with these matters, he also appeased several shareholders of the company one after another. Although they only have a small share of equity, they were not idle at all. They still need to have an explanation.


    As Zheng Jue had dealt with this series of matters, his originally angry mood also eased a lot, and then he began to ponder about Han Jin as a scumbag again.


    He really couldn¡¯t understand Han Jin more and more. Originally, Han Jin was a young man who he initially thought of as someone high in his heart and as a person who didn¡¯t care about anyone. He didn¡¯t want to think about it, but Han Jin seemed to have strange feelings for him, so he distanced himself from Han Jin. Later, he looked at Han Jin as if he had forgotten this idea, then took the Han¡¯s golden thigh hanging in front of him, and also reconciled with him.


    It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t expect to leave for the hospital later¡­


    In fact, he didn¡¯t care about it at first, thinking that even if Han Jin was angry, his nerves wouldn¡¯t thin out.


    Then later, there was another scandal between him and Lin Su¡­


    Thinking of this, Zheng Jue couldn¡¯t help but shudder. He couldn¡¯t think about it anymore. He couldn¡¯t think deeply about this matter. It would be too embarrassing to think about it deeply.


    Han Jin shouldn¡¯t mean anything else¡­ Zheng Jue was a little uncertain in his heart.


    Zheng Jue tapped lightly on the table with his fingertips, but his heart was in a complete mess. Han Jin is really¡­ indescribable.


    Zheng Jue didn¡¯t want to think about these things anymore. Besides, the current turmoil in the public¡¯s opinion about him is not very favorable, so he has been honestly going to and from work these few days, exerting the qualities of a workaholic to the limit. Even when Zhou Chengan had asked him to go to a certain party, he refused. Who knows if he is making a raft for Han Jin?


    Others look at Zheng Jue and think that he is working too hard, but in fact, for Zheng Jue, he really enjoys this process very much. He enjoys the process of developing the company he created little by little, which can expel the panic that remained in his heart in his last life and make him really feel that this life was different.


    Although Zheng Jue is very happy to bury his head and work hard, such days will not last long. He is not an employee but is the leader of an enterprise, and he still has a lot of work to do. However, Zheng Jue never expected that the person who disrupted his work progress turned out to be Han Jin. He was so angry that he didn¡¯t know how to start.


    Han Jin is not a person who plays cards according to common sense. Zheng Jue had already closed all means of communicating with the outside world. Yet in the end, even if he can run away from the monk, he can¡¯t escape from the temple. Furthermore, while others can¡¯t show their faces to block Zheng Jue, Han Jin can.


    Zheng Jue leaned half of his body out of the car, while the other half of his body was still inside the car. He stared at Han Jin with a dark expression in front of him and was dumbfounded for a while, not knowing whether to laugh or cry.


    ¡°Young Master Han, just make a phone call if you need anything. It¡¯s a little unsightly to be stuck here,¡± Zheng Jue finally got out of the car under Han Jin¡¯s gloomy gaze, feeling a little unpleasant.


    Han Jin just sneered when he heard it, ¡°Calling? Who is Mr. Zheng answering now?¡±


    Zheng Jue was also angry when he heard that, thinking that he was still trembling in anger. He had been disgraced by him, but even so, he didn¡¯t say anything about it.


    ¡°Young Master Han¡¯s words are wrong. The way I look now is not due to Young Master Han¡¯s gift,¡± Zheng Jue¡¯s tone was very cold and hard.


    Hearing this, Han Jin couldn¡¯t help his breath stagnate and a trace of annoyance flashed in his eyes, however, his mouth was still unforgiving, ¡°If she dared to do these things, then she shouldn¡¯t be afraid that others will know!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know that Young Master Han was still such a moral guard,¡± Zheng Jue¡¯s tone was sarcastic, Han Jin¡¯s own integrity was already lost long ago, and yet he still has the audacity to talk about others.


    Han Jin frowned slightly, ¡°You still have to speak for such a woman?¡±


    Zheng Jue was really helpless. What kind of brain-replenishment ability is this?! How could he hear him and say that he was speaking for Lin Su.


    ¡°Young Master Han, I still have something to do. I¡¯m sorry that I can¡¯t receive you anymore. Please go back,¡± Zheng Jue had really lost his mind for him to entangle with him again. The eldest young master¡¯s brain circuit is obviously not on the same frequency as his.


    Seeing that Zheng Jue was about to leave, Han Jin became anxious and grabbed Zheng Jue¡¯s arm, then said, ¡°What do you want?! You don¡¯t come out when Lenny asks you out, and you don¡¯t also answer when I call you. Is that woman so important?¡±


    Zheng Jue was really about to laugh angrily. He stretched out his hand to pull Han Jin¡¯s hand away and looked at Han Jin with his eyes lowered, containing a faint ruthlessness in them, ¡°Young Master Han, you must know that not everything in this world comes according to your ideas. After all, no one in this world is obliged to be accustomed to you! Whether Lin Su and I are good or bad, it is not your turn to point the finger!¡±


    Zheng Jue was really fed up with this man¡¯s self-righteous and arrogant appearance. Although he was on good terms with these sons of aristocratic families, it didn¡¯t mean that he was going to be a dog that came and went when they called him.


    Han Jin, who was looking at Zheng Jue with a ruthless expression, became stunned for a while, but then his eyes seemed as if they had burst into fiery flames, staring at Zheng Jue with a scorching temperature that almost wanted to burn Zheng Jue through.


    Zheng Jue noticed Han Jin¡¯s strangeness and couldn¡¯t help frowning, wondering what tricks he was going to play.


    However, even though he didn¡¯t want to be pushed into the car behind him by Han Jin, in the next second, a warm lip pressed him down. Zheng Jue became startled and raised his hand to push him, but he didn¡¯t know that Han Jin had also expected it. He blocked Zheng Jue¡¯s arm with his hand, and then the lips of these two people were finally stuck together tightly.


    Han Jin pinned Zheng Jue¡¯s hands to his side, staring at Zheng Jue¡¯s eyes with a dark gaze, while under his mouth, he sucked Zheng Jue¡¯s lips and tongue, and even tried to pry open Zheng Jue¡¯s teeth to probe into his mouth. His body trembled with excitement.


    Zheng Jue¡¯s eyes lit up with anger. He really never thought that Han Jin had such courage. Exactly at this moment, all of Han Jin¡¯s actions in Zheng Jue¡¯s eyes turned into provocations and offenses to him. He ignored all of his plans and actions, as well as the wealthy family behind him. Now, he just wants to completely beat this person who dared to offend himself.


    Zheng Jue took a deep breath, and then his hand showed no mercy. When his hands first broke free from Han Jin¡¯s shackles, he punched Han Jin¡¯s stomach so badly, without leaving him a trace of strength.


    Han Jin was still immersed in the shudder of kissing Zheng Jue, when the next moment, a sharp pain invaded his mind. This made him suddenly release his restraint on Zheng Jue as the whole person knelt down in pain. It was also at this time that his mind finally woke up.


    Han Jin looked up at Zheng Jue but saw that his originally gentle and bright eyes were completely covered by anger at this moment. Han Jin suddenly felt a little sour in his eyes and slowly lowered his head.


    Zheng Jue was very angry, but after the punch, he finally returned to his own senses. Although he wanted to punch Han Jin again, he also understood that this matter must not be made into a big deal, so he had to grit his teeth and say fiercely, ¡°Han Jin, what the hell are you doing?!¡±


    Han Jin lowered his head and smiled, then raised his head again, but his face was still cold, ¡°I¡¯m crazy? If you let me know that there¡¯s another bad person around you, I can guarantee you that I will be crazier than today!¡±


    Zheng Jue¡¯s hands trembled in anger, ¡°What the hell do you want?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you already know what I wanted for a long time? Mr. Zheng, is it interesting for you to deceive yourself like this?¡± Han Jin stood up while clutching his stomach, his tone sarcastic. He looked at Zheng Jue with a burning expression.


    When Zheng Jue looked at him, his whole body became a little out of strength, as if the person who was beaten was him. He stared blankly at the person in front of him. The thread that was originally stretched in his mind suddenly snapped, and the whole person froze. The person fell softly on the car door behind him.


    Seeing Zheng Jue fall backward, Han Jin couldn¡¯t help but want to go to help him, and then remembering his own situation, he stopped his steps abruptly.


    Zheng Jue leaned against the car door, his mind was in chaos. Han Jin¡¯s words pierced into his mind like a needle. Yes, he was really deceiving himself. Han Jin¡¯s every move was clear and direct. He told him personally, but he didn¡¯t believe it, or he just didn¡¯t want to believe his conclusion, so he subconsciously distanced himself from Han Jin, considered marriage, and used Lin Su, as if this would make Han Jin dispel his intention towards. It was naive and ridiculous.


    Zheng Jue moved his stiff neck, stood up slowly, and glanced at Han Jin, who was looking at him with a burning expression.  He finally calmed down, and the businessman¡¯s shrewdness quickly returned to his mind.


    The person in front of him is not an ordinary man. There is a huge Han family behind him. He can easily make it difficult for him to move to Hong Kong, and he can quickly make him stand firm in Hong Kong by clearing the obstacles in his future path. The only thing he needed to give is his feelings.


    There is a devil arguing in Zheng Jue¡¯s mind. He was defeated by this person in his last life. Is he going to use his emotions to deal with him in this life? Zheng Jue felt ridiculous and couldn¡¯t help thinking about it.


    For a while, his heart was numb.


    *


    The author has something to say: Ah, I finally wrote about a small conflict, I hope it didn¡¯t collapse. n(*¨R¨Œ¨Q*)n


    *


    Footnotes:


    1. Scandal insulator (ç³ÎžøÔµÌå) refers to celebrities who actively avoided making actions that may put them into scandals (¼ÒÍ¥ÐÄÀíʦÐìÁ¦, 2020).


    2. Equity means the value of the shares issued by a company (Oxford Languages).


    3. Golden thigh (½ð´óÍÈ) means a person who has power and money to cling to (Baidu).


    4. Making a raft (×ö·¤×ÓÄØ) is a metaphor for finding mistakes and punishing them, in order to warn others (Baidu).


    5. Even if he can run away from the monk, he can¡¯t escape from the temple (¾¹ÅܵÃÁ˺ÍÉÐÅܲ»ÁËÃí) is a Chinese idiom that means even if you dodge for a while, you can¡¯t still escape because of the other entanglements that you can¡¯t get rid of (Baidu).


    6. Moral guard (µÀµÂÎÀÊ¿) refers to the people who hate others just because their good moral views didn¡¯t fit theirs (Zhihu).

 CH 17

    Tricks


    Translated by Seafall (Cf411)


    In the end, Han Jin still left even though Zheng Jue hadn¡¯t given him the answer. He actually couldn¡¯t know what the man was thinking, but whenever he remembered the gaze Han Jin gave him before he left, Zheng Jue felt a chill on his back. There is always an indescribable feeling in his heart that made him a little uneasy and agitated.


    Since that day, Zheng Jue¡¯s daily life has returned to its former dullness. The news in the entertainment industry has always changed one after another. Lin Su is not a particularly famous person at this time, not to mention that she had only vaguely implicated Zheng Jue, a rising businessman. The reporters of the entertainment tabloids are very aware of current affairs and don¡¯t dare to offend Zheng Jue. Hence, within a week or two, the vigorous scandal about him has vanished and not even a single ripple remains.


    During this process, Lin Su kept trying to contact Zheng Jue, but Zheng Jue completely ignored her. At this point, there was no point in acting anymore. Wen Huaan was not a fool. If he acted too much, he would probably make people suspicious.


    It¡¯s just that Zheng Jue didn¡¯t dare to relax his attention to Wen Huaan at all. He already abandoned Lin Su¡¯s line, so he didn¡¯t know what Wen Huaan would do.


    Zheng Jue didn¡¯t wait long for his move. He was just two weeks before his birthday when an uninvited guest came to the door.


    The visitor claimed to be Lin Su¡¯s younger sister, Lin Ai, and begged Zheng Jue to save her sister. Her tone was so poignant and sincere that no man would be able to refuse, not to mention that she was gentle and lovely, which also made people feel a strong desire to protect her.


    ¡°Mr. Zheng,¡± Lin Ai frowned slightly. Her appearance was five-point similar to Lin Su¡¯s, but her temperament was completely different. Unlike Lin Su¡¯s generosity and gentleness, Lin Ai¡¯s appearance was soft and delicate, with a touch of sadness. If judged according to the aesthetics of Zheng Jue¡¯s previous life, with Lin Ai being like this, then she¡¯s probably not worth seeing.


    ¡°My sister has been overwhelmed by the public opinion now. Please help her even for the sake of your past affection,¡± Lin Ai looked at Zheng Jue with a pair of limpid autumn water eyes.


    Zheng Jue raised his eyebrows slightly. If he remembered correctly, this Miss Lin Ai was also a socialite in the social circle in his last life and had an inextricable relationship with Zhou Chengan¡¯s cousin Zhou Chengyuan. He only met her once after Lin Su betrayed him, but in this life, she turned around and met him in advance.


    It would be strange if Wen Huaan wasn¡¯t involved in this matter.


    ¡°Since your sister did those things, then she will be responsible. My relationship with her is too shallow to withstand such a toss,¡± Zheng Jue did not buy it with a cold face.


    Lin Ai¡¯s expression froze as she became slightly embarrassed, and then there was a bit of determination on her face. She solemnly said, ¡± Mr. Zheng is too ruthless to say this. My sister has a close relationship with you, while the whole city of Hong Kong knows that now my sister is being slandered like this. Will you just stay and look at it like this?¡±


    Zheng Jue almost laughed out loud as she was really eloquent, and her way to confuse black and white was not bad. In the end, this was his own fault. Seeing the gentle and dignified line not going well, did he want to take the weak and stubborn line? Not to mention, Wen Huaan really has a good hand. He was not like this in his previous life, holding him back and going backward.


    ¡°Ms. Lin¡¯s words are a bit rude. What is slander? Isn¡¯t the person in the photo your sister? I used to like her very much, but when she does such a thing, do you still expect me to continue wearing a green hat?¡± Zheng Jue stared at Lin Ai with interest.


    Lin Ai noticed Zheng Jue¡¯s gaze. She couldn¡¯t help blushing as she lowered her head, ¡°I¡­ I know my sister did something wrong this time, but¡­ but she was also deceived at that time. She hadn¡¯t contacted that person since she was with you. You¡­ Please help her even if it¡¯s just for pity! Now the company wants to terminate the contract with her, and the movie also wants to replace her. She really has no way to go,¡± As she spoke, there was a trace of tears in her eyes.


    Zheng Jue frowned slightly. Lu Yunxing¡¯s movements were really fast. It was only just a few days, but he already wanted to get out.


    ¡°She did those things for sure, so whatever happens, she deserves it. I didn¡¯t act ruthlessly on her. I¡¯m already showing mercy. You still want to beg me to save her. Ms. Lin, are you confused?¡± Zheng Jue acted like an angry young man, having such three points into the wood(1).


    Lin Ai¡¯s face flushed because of Zheng Jue¡¯s rebuttal. She bit her lower lip and couldn¡¯t say a word.


    Zheng Jue sneered in his heart while still making an angry expression on his face. Since Lin Ai came here at this time, it¡¯s probably because she had come with the intention to seduce him. Wen Huaan was also very amazing. The two sisters of the family were both held in the palm of his hand. In his previous life, one killed Zheng Jue, and the other one messed up the Zhou family. He couldn¡¯t really guess what the ending of this life might be.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go. This matter will subside soon, but I will never see your sister again. From now on, I have nothing to do with her,¡± Zheng Jue said with a cold face. Although Zheng Jue in his previous life was arrogant, he also had a heart of pity and cherished jades. Naturally, he wanted to cooperate with Wen Huaan¡¯s painstaking efforts.


    When Lin Ai heard this, she calmed down. Her flushed face could not help but soften a lot. After hesitating for a long time, she said, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Zheng. My sister asked me to apologize to you.¡±


    Zheng Jue only snorted coldly when he heard it and waved to Lin Ai to leave. Because of this, Lin Ai no longer bothered, turned, and soon left.


    Looking at Lin Ai¡¯s back, Zheng Jue suddenly remembered Lin Su¡¯s expression when she talked about Lin Ai in his previous life. Lin Su and Lin Ai are half-sisters and had a bad relationship since childhood. The two have been competing with each other since they were children, wishing that her enemy¡¯s brain would turn into a dog¡¯s brain. Lin Su talked about Lin Ai with a sense of disdain and resentment, but now Lin Ai came here to intercede with Lin Su. To think that there was nothing else in it, Zheng Jue would never believe it.


    When Lin Ai was finally gone, Zheng Jue picked up the internal phone line on the table. Susie picked it up as soon as it rang, ¡°Mr. Zheng?¡±


    ¡°Call Zhou Chengan for me,¡± What happened to make Lin Ai appear today was strange. At this time in his last life, she should have also already made her way too far on Zhou Chengyuan, leaving the Zhou family in bad debt. Therefore, he still needed to find Zhou Chengan to check out the sound of the wind(2) first.


    When Zhou Chengan¡¯s line was connected, Zhou Chengan himself also became very surprised, ¡°Mr. Zheng has been busy these days. It¡¯s been a long time.¡±


    Zheng Jue heard the teasing in Zhou Chengan¡¯s tone, but he didn¡¯t take it seriously. The eyes of these big family sons were always above the top. Even though Zhou Chengan looked gentle, in fact, he was arrogant at heart. He had slapped his face a few times recently, so it is normal for him to stab him a few times also.


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry for not being able to make an appointment these few days. I¡¯m busy with the company after a few investments have gone wrong. Please forgive me, Young Master Zhou,¡± Zheng Jue didn¡¯t lie. In the past few days, there were indeed some financial problems in the company.


    Zhou Chengan is not an unreasonable person, so he also smiled and said, ¡°I know you are a busy person, so you don¡¯t have to be so polite. The previous cooperation with Mr. Zheng was very pleasant, and we will get along more in the future.¡±


    After hearing Zhou Chengan say this, Zheng Jue knew that he had no grudges with him, so he followed his words, ¡°Young Master Zhou is generous, it¡¯s that I was being rude. Why don¡¯t I invite Young Master Zhou to drink tea tomorrow?¡±


    As soon as he heard it, Zhou Chengan knew that Zheng Jue had something to say, but he didn¡¯t mind that very much because first, Zheng Jue was indeed a friend worth making friends with, and second, there was also Han Jin caught in the middle. Zhou Chengan knew the details about Han Jin, who was probably going to use his heart this time.


    ¡°Since Mr Zheng said this, that¡¯s fine. Tomorrow, Mr. Zheng must definitely come to the Le¡¯An Teahouse,¡± Anyway, he will help Han Jin again. This time, Zheng Jue obviously wanted something, so it¡¯s probably not good to slap his face right now.


    Zheng Jue didn¡¯t think much of it after listening to it and immediately agreed. Lin Ai and the Zhou family were already implicated, which would hinder Zhou Chengan¡¯s ambitions. He had already probably noticed that Wen Huaan would be difficult to deal with alone, so it is better to find another strong support. After all, according to Wen Huaan¡¯s series of arrangements till the present, his ambition is probably not small. As one of the old families, the Zhou family would definitely not sit still.


    Zheng Jue thought so very well, but sometimes things were different from what one had imagined. For example, now, looking at Han Jin¡¯s dark expression, Zheng Jue felt a little bad.


    Since that time, Zheng Jue had avoided seeing Han Jin again. Instead of blatantly disappearing like before, he had subconsciously avoided him. Whenever he thought of seeing him, Zheng Jue would feel very uncomfortable, not because he felt physical discomfort with him, but rather because he felt psychologically awkward with him.


    Now that he suddenly saw his face, Zheng Jue was still unable to accept it. He glanced at the bright and smiling Zhou Chengan speechlessly while feeling very helpless in his heart. He never imagined that Zhou Chengan still had the hobby of being a matchmaker.


    ¡°Why is Mr. Zheng unhappy? Vi just happened to be fine today, so I called him over. Mr. Zheng wouldn¡¯t mind, right?¡± Zhou Chengan smiled innocently.


    Even though Zheng Jue wanted to kill him directly in his heart, he still wore a polite smile on his face, ¡°If anything, it¡¯s my honor for Young Master Han to come here.¡±


    Han Jin gave Zheng Jue a cold look, pursed his lips, and said nothing.


    On the other hand, Zhou Chengan was very active. Seeing that Zheng Jue didn¡¯t get angry on the spot, he felt relieved and began to talk with Zheng Jue. Although he looked gentle and elegant, he was actually very knowledgeable. This so-called knowledge is especially for entertainment activities. In terms of this knowledge, Zheng Jue is as pure as a blank piece of paper compared to him.


    Zhou Chengan spoke without restraint and began to introduce Zheng Jue to the entertainment industry in Hong Kong. Although Zheng Jue had already experienced it before, he did not know as much as Zhou Chengan who is a native of Hong Kong. He listened to it for a while as he taught Han Jin beside him, whose face flushed black and red.


    Zhou Chengan looked at him amusingly on his side but didn¡¯t dare to provoke Han Jin¡¯s lower limit, so he quickly stopped the topic in a timely manner. He could also see that Zheng Jue was not really interested and didn¡¯t want to talk about Han Jin anymore. It¡¯s just that there seemed to be something seriously going on today, so Zhou Chengan wouldn¡¯t delay the topic any further.


    ¡°Mr. Zheng invited us out so leisurely this time, but what¡¯s the matter?¡± Zhou Chengan smiled gently.


    *


    The author has something to say: There is a new character in this chapter. I hope everyone supports me a lot. I have been using my life to update the text these days. I write half of the words from 6:00 PM to 7:00 PM, and then half after 10:00 PM. Really, it¡¯s really squeezed out¡­ I think my speed of typing the codewords has skyrocketed, and this was all forced out¡­ _(:§Ù¡±¡Ï)_


    *


    Footnotes:


    1. Three points into the wood (ÈëľÈý·Ö) is a Chinese idiom originally used to describe the powerful strength of strokes used in calligraphy, but now, it became a metaphor used for describing profoundness, and penetrating or believable acting (Baidu).


    2. Check out the sound of the wind (̽̽·çÉù) means acquiring about information or observing the situation (Cchatty).

 CH 18

    Inquire


    Translated by Seafall (Cf411)


    Zheng Jue looked at his smiling face and couldn¡¯t help feeling a little aggrieved. He thought in his heart, where did you two come from? You were the only one I made an appointment with.


    But it¡¯s not really good to say it clearly, so he just curled up the corners of his mouth and said with a dry smile, ¡°I really made Young Master Zhou laugh. Indeed, I do have something to ask Young Master Zhou.¡±


    Zhou Chengan¡¯s expression changed and turned to look a little more interested, ¡°Mr. Zheng is very polite, we¡¯re all friends. If you have anything to say, then let¡¯s discuss it.¡±


    Zheng Jue felt awkward as he now saw clearly. Zhou Chengan was a pimp here. Otherwise, how can someone who can do such a thing treat him as his friend? He¡¯s probably just a stakeholder(1) for him.


    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s just a coincidence. I met a young lady named Lin Ai a few days ago. I heard that she seems to have a very close relationship with Young Master Zhou¡¯s cousin. I wonder if it¡¯s true?¡±


    Zheng Jue spoke ambiguously, but Zhou Chengan¡¯s expression sank already, ¡°Lin Ai?¡± Zhou Chengan glanced at Zheng Jue suspiciously, ¡°How did Mr. Zheng come to know Lin Ai?¡±


    Seeing him reacting so much, Zheng Jue knew that there was a lot going on here. Therefore, he also smiled, ¡°Oh, she seems to be Lin Su¡¯s younger sister. There was a lot of trouble with Lin Su a few days ago. She came to beg me to help Lin Su.¡±


    When Zheng Jue said these words, Zhou Chengan hadn¡¯t said any response yet, but Han Jin already sneered first, ¡°Mr. Zheng is so sympathetic on cherishing jades. Do you need someone else to ask for this kind of thing?¡±


    Zheng Jue was stunned by his sneer, so he could only say, ¡°Young Master Han is joking.¡±


    Han Jin curled his lips into a smile, but there was a coldness in the corners of his eyes and brows. There was a cold aura on his originally delicate and handsome face. He stared at Zheng Jue but didn¡¯t say a word more.


    Zhou Chengan saw that Han Jin was in a bad mood, so he didn¡¯t dare to say more. However, at the same time, he wanted to remind Zheng Jue, so he could only say, ¡°Lin Ai is not simple. She and Lin Su are sisters. Mr. Zheng, I advise you to stay away from her.¡±


    Zheng Jue squinted his eyes after hearing this. Now that Zhou Chengan himself had warned him about her. It seems that this Lin Ai was indeed not simple.


    ¡°Thank you for the reminder, Young Master Zhou. I will pay attention,¡± Zheng Jue¡¯s smile remained the same, but a coldness flashed in his eyes. Zhou Chengan really knew that Zhou Chengyuan had bad luck in his last life, so wasn¡¯t it Zhou Chengan who got the benefit?


    Han Jin glanced at Zheng Jue, and the indifference in his eyes was finally reduced a bit. After hesitating for a moment, he finally asked, ¡°What do you think about what I said last time?¡±


    Zheng Jue¡¯s originally smiling face couldn¡¯t help but pause, turned his face stiffly to glance at Han Jin, and whispered, ¡°I don¡¯t have any thoughts about it.¡±


    Han Jin¡¯s face turned cold, and he gritted his teeth, ¡°You really have no thoughts about it?¡±


    Zheng Jue nodded somewhat unnaturally, ¡°No.¡± His tone was so low that it almost dropped into the dust.


    Hearing this, Han Jin suddenly stood up, turned around, and left without saying a word. Zhou Chengan called him, but he didn¡¯t look back. In the end, Zhou Chengan had to smile awkwardly at Zheng Jue and follow after him.


    Zheng Jue watched Han Jin drive away while his heart became more and more uneasy, as if a rabbit was in his arms, jumping up and down.


    **


    When Zheng Jue returned to the company, it turned out that Susie had been waiting for him for a long time.


    ¡°Mr. Zheng, why didn¡¯t you answer my call? This afternoon is the day to meet Mr. Wen, have you forgotten?¡± Susie looked anxious.


    Zheng Jue¡¯s expression became slightly frozen. He met with Zhou Chengan, so he turned his phone mute. He really forgot about Wen Huaan, ¡°How much time is left?¡±


    Susie was so angry to death, but she had to continue speaking, ¡°There¡¯s still half an hour left. Mr. Zheng, if you don¡¯t leave now, then you will be too late.¡±


    Zheng Jue didn¡¯t go back to the office at all and immediately followed Susie into the car. Fortunately, it was not yet a rush hour, so the driver had successfully hurried all the way. After catching the tail of time(2), they arrived at Wen Huaan¡¯s company.


    As soon as he entered Wen¡¯s building, he saw a well-dressed lady waiting in the reception area. Seeing Zheng Jue come in, she greeted him with a smile, ¡°Mr. Zheng is finally here. Mr. Wen is waiting in the conference hall.¡±


    Zheng Jue nodded, before being led by her up to the fifteenth floor where the Wen¡¯s conference hall is. Wen Huaan met with him in the conference hall instead of the office. His status in Wen Huaan¡¯s eyes was so obvious.


    As soon as Zheng Jue entered the conference hall, he saw Wen Huaan sitting in the upper seat with a calm expression. When he saw Zheng Jue, he stood up with a smile, ¡°Aaron, you are here.¡±


    Zheng Jue smiled and shook hands with him, ¡°There is a traffic jam on the road. I¡¯m late, Uncle Wen has been waiting for a long time.¡±


    Since he wanted to play the role of an uncle who had a close relationship with his nephew, then it was understandable that there was nothing wrong with cooperating with him.


    ¡°You are a busy person. In the newspapers these past few days, news about you is even hotter than a popular star,¡± Wen Huaan smiled elegantly.


    Zheng Jue curled up his lips slightly. He really didn¡¯t know whether he was really complimenting or insulting him. For the time being, he decided to take those words as if he was complimenting him indeed.


    ¡°I made Uncle Wen laugh. I¡¯m still young, so I want Uncle Wen to teach me more.¡±


    Wen Hua¡¯an looked at him who was not into the oil and salt(3), and his originally gentle smile couldn¡¯t help but stagnate for a while, ¡°You child, you have also become humble with me. I have a very good relationship with your parents, and you are their son. Naturally, I will look after you for them. If you have any difficulties, just tell me, I heard that your cooperation with Zhou last time was not very smooth!¡± Wen Huaan had a meaningful look on his face.


    Seeing Wen Huaan like this, Zheng Jue¡¯s eyes twitched slightly. After talking for a long time, he finally got to the point.


    ¡°Uncle Wen, where did you get the news from? My cooperation with the Zhou¡¯s has been very smooth. Young Master Zhou is a rare partner, and our cooperation has been very pleasant,¡± Zheng Jue smiled with ignorance.


    Hearing this, Wen Huaan pulled his lips imperceptibly, showing a trace of disdain. Zheng Jue could see it clearly, but the next second Wen Huaan returned to his previous gentle appearance and whispered, ¡°You don¡¯t have to lie to me. The Zhou family is domineering, especially in the real estate industry, so much that they wish all the land that makes money in Hong Kong is their Zhou family¡¯s property, not to mention that you pulled out their teeth this time, and even got a piece of gold. How could they let you off so easily? I heard that this real estate is obviously your land, and Mr. Zhou actually stepped in, which is a bit too much.¡±


    Zheng Jue looked at him who was filled with righteous indignation but was secretly instigating him. It¡¯s not easy to disturb his interest. After he finished speaking, he smiled and said, ¡°What is Uncle Wen saying? My company is small, and I can¡¯t eat in such a large market. With the Zhou, it became just easier to solve my financial problem. Hence, we are just making money and getting rich together.¡±


    Wen Huaan was choked by his answer for a while, and his originally perfect smile also became a little cracked. After pausing for a while, he smiled and said, ¡± Okay, you have good eyesight. No wonder you¡¯re your father¡¯s son.¡±


    After speaking, he pretended to be mysterious and paused, perhaps wanting Zheng Jue to ask questions, but Zheng Jue sat very steady, without a trace of curiosity. Wen Huaan vomited to death in heart, but he had to put on a gentle look on his face and said warmly, ¡°It¡¯s just that although you are generous, your heart is not enough to swallow an elephant. The Zhou family is very unstable, and the power conflict is very serious. Even though Zhou Chengan is a reliable one, his cousin Zhou Chengyuan is short-sighted. I heard that he is very jealous of this project and has a tendency to dominate this project.¡±


    Zheng Jue frowned slightly after hearing this, ¡°Uncle Wen, is this true?¡±


    It seemed that Lin Ai had already begun to play a role, and Wen Huaan really spared no effort in order to provoke his relationship with the Zhou family.


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s true. I heard people say it by accident. You must be careful yourself. Even if you want to find a partner in the future, you must find a reliable partner. The Zhou family¡¯s relationship is too complicated. You wouldn¡¯t handle them since you just came to Hong Kong,¡± Wen Huaan looked at Zheng Jue worriedly.


    Zheng Jue made a very distressed look, but his thoughts kept going back and forth a thousand times. After thinking about it for a long time, he finally said, ¡°Uncle Wen, I have to think about what you said. This matter is very important, and the project is already halfway done. It¡¯s really hard to get out.¡±


    Wen Huaan smiled understandingly, ¡°I know your difficulties. This is just a reminder that I gave you. How to deal with it depends on yourself.¡±


    Zheng Jue reluctantly curled up the corners of his mouth and nodded in agreement, looking obviously a little worried. Wen Huaan looked satisfied by this and said, ¡°I heard that you are very close to Han Jin of the Han family. He is a capable man but is very mean and unkind. You have to be careful.¡±


    Zheng Jue was about to laugh angrily. At this time, he did not even forget to provoke him and Han Jin.


    While Zheng Jue nodded casually, his brows were already even more furrowed. Wen Huaan sighed with relief in his heart when he saw him like this and then said more after speaking too much.


    Afterward, the two of them talked about some things that didn¡¯t exist anymore, all of which were related to Zheng Jue¡¯s parents back then. Zheng Jue felt ruthless in his heart when he heard it but still wore a look of listening on his face. It turned out the one who killed his whole family can still make this appearance. His parents probably knew about it, but just didn¡¯t know when they would die.


    When the two finally finished talking, Wen Hua became content with peace of mind, but Zheng Jue felt depressed. It turned out that this was the taste of his hard work. He laughed at Yanyan with his enemies(4). However, even if it was all for his revenge in the future, the torment that was inflicted on him this time was quite unexpected.


    When Zheng Jue left Wen¡¯s, he found Susie waiting at the door. Seeing Zheng Jue coming out, she hurriedly greeted him, ¡°Mr. Zheng, do you want to go back to the company?¡±


    Zheng Jue was really disgusted by Wen Huaan right now. Now that he was exhausted physically and mentally, he didn¡¯t want to say anything further and just managed to say, ¡°Go back to the apartment. We¡¯ll talk about the company tomorrow.¡±


    Susie was obviously stunned. This appearance was not Zheng Jue¡¯s style at all, but she didn¡¯t ask any more questions and nodded in response.


    *


    The author has something to say: I¡¯ve been really exhausted these days, so I¡¯m really sorry for not updating this yesterday. Now, he¡¯s going to have a head-to-head confrontation with the boss. I wish I didn¡¯t have to write about it. ©Ñ©Ò©n©Ñ©Ò


    *


    Footnotes:


    1. Stakeholder refers to people who have a stake in an enterprise (Merriam-Webster).


    2. Catching the tail of time (ÔÚʱ¼äµÄβ°Í) means doing actions in a hurry (¹ÅÓò¹íÓ°, 2014).


    3. Not into the oil and salt (²»½øÓÍÑÎ) is a Chinese idiom which describes a very stubborn person (Baidu).


    4. Laughed at Yanyan with his enemies (¼ºµÄ³ðÈËÑÔЦêÌêÌ) in a dream probably indicates that a person will achieve success, difficulties will pass, and good luck will come in the future (Zgjm, 2022).

 CH 19

    Zhou


    Translated by Seafall (Cf411)


    The day after he finished talking with Wen Huaan, Zheng Jue called Zhou Chengan on the phone. He leaked some of the words which Wen Huaan had said, and so, Zhou Chengan¡¯s tone immediately changed.


    ¡°Mr. Zheng, I don¡¯t know where you heard the news, but I can tell you clearly that I am responsible for the cooperation with you this time. Although my cousin¡¯s status in the company is not low, this project is not under his control. In any case, the situation you mentioned will not occur. Our Zhou family has a large number of personnel, but we still know that we must abide by the spirit of the contract,¡± Zhou Chengan¡¯s tone was unusually formal and calm.


    Zheng Jue couldn¡¯t help but smile when he heard this, ¡°Young Master Zhou, I naturally believe in you. To be honest, in the Zhou family, I have only contacted you, and I don¡¯t even recognize others even if they come.¡±


    After Zhou Chengan heard this, his tone calmed down, and after he comforted Zheng Jue a few more words, he hung up the phone hurriedly.


    Zheng Jue raised his eyebrows. The thorn was finally planted. Since Zhou Chengan was a smart man, it¡¯s only a matter of time before he would find out.


    **


    Zhou Chengan sat in the office with a dark face, staring at the phone that was hung up for a long time. At this moment, the door was suddenly pushed open, and a frivolous man walked in. Zhou Chengan frowned slightly, ¡°Brother, is there something wrong?¡±


    It turned out that this person was Zhou Chengan¡¯s cousin, Zhou Chengyuan.


    ¡°Can¡¯t I come even when I¡¯m okay?¡± Zhou Chengyuan glanced at Zhou Chengan and sarcastically said, ¡°There is a dinner party at home tonight. Grandpa asked me to inform you that you must go back, and this time, don¡¯t use work to excuse yourself.¡±


    Zhou Chengan pursed his lips and clenched his fists slightly, ¡°I see.¡± There was a hint of forbearance in his tone.


    Zhou Chengyuan looked at him like this, and the smile on the corner of his mouth became more and more flamboyant, ¡°What¡¯s the use of you being serious? Grandpa doesn¡¯t like you. Even if you do your best for the company, you are just a general manager. Chengan, my brother, today, I would like to persuade you. Don¡¯t be so stubborn. Just go home and wait for the dividends. If you fight with me, you will still lose anyway!¡±


    Hearing this, Zhou Chengan¡¯s expression suddenly loosened up. Against such an idiot, he would feel sorry for himself if he didn¡¯t win.


    ¡°Big brother, I don¡¯t understand what you are saying. The Zhou family is the property of the entire Zhou family. As a child of the Zhou family, I am naturally obliged to contribute to the Zhou family. Big brother, you have more equity than me, so you should be more attentive than me. You¡¯re always making trouble outside, so that makes grandpa¡¯s face not good-looking either.¡±


    Watching Zhou Chengan compete with himself, Zhou Chengyuan¡¯s face suddenly became ugly, and just as he was about to say something, Zhou Chengan¡¯s secretary knocked on the door and walked in. In the end, Zhou Chengyuan didn¡¯t want to be humiliated in front of outsiders, so he stared at Zhou Chengan with a gloomy gaze, then turned away and left.


    Seeing Zhou Chengyuan leave, Zhou Chengan¡¯s secretary breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°Second Young Master, the Eldest Young Master is making trouble again, it¡¯s really hard for you.¡±


    This secretary is Zhou Chengan¡¯s confidant, so he speaks to him very casually. Zhou Chengan closed his eyes slightly and then spoke with a sarcastic smile on his face, ¡°Now, he can only find a sense of superiority in front of the old man. Don¡¯t worry about it.¡±


    The secretary smiled, ¡°That¡¯s true. The young and old masters have not come to the company for so long. Many things in the company were already different from before. I don¡¯t know how they will react when they see you in the future.¡±


    Zhou Chengxin sneered in relief. Since he already left, don¡¯t even think about him coming back.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Chengan suddenly remembered Zheng Jue¡¯s previous phone call and felt a little uneasy in his heart, then said, ¡°You go and check it out who did Mr. Zheng meet after he separated from us yesterday. By the way, check Lin Ai¡¯s details carefully. I heard that she and Mr. Zheng¡¯s ex-girlfriend are sisters. Let¡¯s see how their relationship is.¡±


    The secretary was stunned for a moment and then smiled, ¡°The relationship between the Second Young Master and Mr. Zheng is so good. Why do you still want to check these?¡±


    Zhou Chengan listened but then just smiled self-deprecatingly, ¡°I have a good relationship with him? Yes, it¡¯s good. However, Zheng Jue is not an ordinary person. Even if I have been cooperating with him for a long time. I haven¡¯t been able to see through him. Therefore, you need to check it carefully, I always think he has something to say.¡±


    The secretary responded.


    **


    Zhou Chengan worked that day until five o¡¯clock in the evening before leaving the company. Zhou¡¯s family banquet always started at seven o¡¯clock. From the company to Zhou¡¯s mansion, it took at least one hour to drive, but since it was currently the evening rush hour, it took him two hours to arrive.


    In fact, Zhou Chengan didn¡¯t have to be in such a hurry. He can leave the company early, but as long as he thinks of that home, he would rather stay in the company.


    It¡¯s just that the current Zhou Chengan has not completely grasped the Zhou family, so although he is disgusted in his heart, he couldn¡¯t easily go against the wishes of the old man Zhou. He can only play a little ball on the side and disgust them.


    As soon as Zhou Chengan returned to the mansion, a nanny came out to greet him. Seeing him like this, the nanny said while a little distressed, ¡°Second Young Master, why have you lost so much weight? I made a good soup this time. You must drink more.¡±


    The nanny watched Zhou Chengan grow up, so Zhou Chengan was willing to be amiable to her, ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about nanny Wei¡¯s soup these days, so I must drink more this time.¡±


    Nanny Wei was coaxed by him that she smiled, ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll serve you another bowl later.¡±


    As soon as nanny Wei finished saying this, a mocking voice came, ¡°Nanny Wei, you are very kind. It¡®s also good to see who you are here for. Zhou Chengan will not be able to live in the ancestral house for so long as grandfather¡¯s words won¡¯t change. I¡¯m afraid that all the servants have long forgotten you.¡± It was the gloomy Zhou Chengyuan who spoke.


    Nanny Wei¡¯s smile couldn¡¯t help but froze before she said embarrassingly, ¡°Second Young Master is busy with work, I know it.¡±


    Zhou Chengyuan looked at nanny Wei¡¯s discomfort and felt actually very proud of himself. He hated to see these servants getting closer to Zhou Chengan than him as if he was the young master of the entire Zhou family.


    Zhou Chengyuan wanted to take advantage of the victory, but Zhou Chengan said calmly, ¡°Nanny Wei, go and do your work first. Brother and I have something to deal with.¡±


    When nanny Wei heard this, she left the entrance impatiently, then walked to the living room and looked back at Zhou Chengan again, with a trace of unease in her eyes. But as Zhou Cheng smiled at her reassuringly, nanny Wei left quickly.


    Watching the two of them interact, Zhou Chengyuan¡¯s face became more and more gloomy, ¡°I didn¡¯t even know that you have fallen to the point of having a relationship with your servants. Zhou Chengan, you are really promising.¡±


    Zhou Chengan ignored his provocation at all and just slightly curled up the corners of his mouth as he turned around and entered the living room. Zhou Chengyuan¡¯s face turned blue with anger, but thinking about what would happen today, he didn¡¯t dare to make a big deal, so he had to follow Zhou Chengan¡¯s footsteps into the living room.


    As soon as Zhou Chengan entered the living room, he saw a circle of people in the room. The one sitting in the center was an old man who thought he was in his 70s. His hair and beard were all white, but his spirit was still very energetic. He was talking to the people sitting around him with a smile, however, his expression suddenly sank, when he saw Zhou Chengan come in, ¡°Chengan, why did you come back so late today? Didn¡¯t your brother inform you?¡±


    He even started to attack him as soon as he came in.


    Zhou Chengan still had a smile on his face, as if he didn¡¯t notice the sympathetic eyes of the people around him, and said warmly, ¡°Brother told me, but the company is busy with traffic jams on the road, so I came back late, sorry. Sorry, grandpa.¡±


    It turned out that the old man was Zhou Mingrui, Zhou Chengan¡¯s grandfather.


    Zhou Mingrui looked at his grandson with a serious look, with a hint of unhappiness in his eyes. He was getting old and always hoped that his children and grandchildren would be harmonious. However, Zhou Chengan had a cold personality and had a very poor relationship with his father. He tried to reconcile them thrice, but they were all unsuccessful. Besides that, Zhou Chengan didn¡¯t even listen to him at work, so he was a little dissatisfied with Zhou Chengan.


    ¡°Okay, sit down. Your father went to Paris on a business trip, and he can¡¯t come back today. When your father comes back, you will toast him again,¡± Although the old man Zhou¡¯s tone was casual, his eyes kept following Zhou Chengan¡¯s reaction.


    On the outside, Zhou Chengan¡¯s expression looked calm, but his hands were already clenched tightly, and the anger in his heart was about to burst out. If he was asked whom he hated the most in this world, then his father would definitely be in the first place. For his other woman, he killed his mother and also almost killed him. These accounts will never be forgotten by Zhou Chengan for the rest of his life.


    ¡°Yes, grandpa,¡± Zhou Chengan nodded slightly, hiding the ruthlessness in his eyes.


    Old man Zhou looked at his docile appearance and became very satisfied. He nodded with a smile, ¡°Well, you are fine like this. You will get along well with your father in the future.¡±


    Zhou Chengan didn¡¯t speak, but he was sneering in his heart. Getting along with him, if that could make his mother come back to life again, then he would naturally get along with him. Unfortunately, it was too late. Now he is still living in the shadow of the old man Zhou, so naturally, he has to bow his head, but wait until the future¡­ in the future¡­


    Zhou Chengan¡¯s eyes were hot.


    Seeing that the relationship between old man Zhou and Zhou Chengan had eased, Zhou Chengyuan was the first who couldn¡¯t sit still. He quickly stepped forward and looked into old man Zhou¡¯s eyes, and then gave Zhou Chengan a warning look. Zhou Chengan laughed to himself and said no more, then sat aside.


    This family banquet ended in Zhou Chengyuan¡¯s deliberate flattery and Zhou Chengan¡¯s low-key introversion. Several of Zhou Chengan¡¯s aunts wanted to have a relationship with Zhou Chengan. Although Zhou¡¯s family is nominally under the control of old man Zhou, the county magistrate is not as good as the current one. Despite that, as the general manager, Zhou Chengan still has a lot of power. If they want to get some benefits, then they naturally have to have a good relationship with Zhou Chengan.


    However, Zhou Chengan didn¡¯t want to be too high-profile here, so he quietly pushed it over. These people were also very understanding as they looked at Zhou Chengan who took care of him, so they didn¡¯t ask any more questions.


    Waiting until the family banquet was over, Zhou Chengan seemed to have finished a battle. He really didn¡¯t want to stay here for a quarter of an hour, and he insisted on leaving regardless of old man Zhou¡¯s retention. While the angry old man Zhou¡¯s face turned black, Zhou Chengyuan had a look of schadenfreude.


    Zhou Chengan left the Zhou family mansion and got into the car that the secretary drove to pick him up. He just breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the secretary say, ¡°Young Master Zhou, I have already checked it out. After seeing you at that time, Mr. Zheng went to the Wen¡¯s, and then went back to his own apartment, never seeing anyone again.¡±


    Zhou Chengan was stunned for a moment and then his face suddenly sank.


    *


    The author has something to say: Today, the teacher organized us to play games, so we are all tired when we came back. Sorry. Everyone, please collect and comment. If you like my article, please bookmark my column. If you open a new article, there will be a reminder. Thank you. O(¡É_¡É)O~


    *


    Footnote:


    1. Dividend refers to a reward, cash or otherwise, that a company gives to its shareholders (The Economic Times).

 CH 20

    Situation (To Catch Bugs)


    Translated by Seafall (Cf411)


    With a smile in the corner of Zheng Jue¡¯s eyes, he smiled and looked at Zhou Chengan who had a dark expression in front of him. He was finally certain in his heart that the failure of his career in the previous life, the chaos of the Zhou family, and Han Jin¡¯s pursuits of himself, this person in front of him was probably deeply involved.


    ¡°Mr. Zheng, do you have any connection with Wen Huaan?¡± Zhou Chengan¡¯s expression was serious, no longer as gentle and relaxed as before.


    The corners of Zheng Jue¡¯s mouth curled up slightly, revealing a sarcastic smile, ¡°Didn¡¯t Young Master Zhou already know about me and Mr. Wen? He is one of my uncles, and he takes care of me very well.¡±


    Zhou Chengan frowned slightly, with a few hints of disapproval, ¡°Aaron, I take you as a friend. You are a smart person. You told me about Lin Ai before. I believe you should know something about Wen Huaan.¡±


    Zheng Jue raised his eyebrows, ¡°Oh? I know something? What can I know?¡±


    Zhou Chengan¡¯s expression became more and more impatient: ¡°Zheng Jue, don¡¯t seek skin with a tiger!¡±


    ¡°Seek skin with a tiger?¡± Zheng Jue suddenly stood up, ¡± Young Master Zhou, I don¡¯t care what you do with Wen Huaan. But you must remember, don¡¯t mess with me!¡±


    Zheng Jue¡¯s tone was cruel, Zhou Chengan was also taken aback, and he glanced at Zheng Jue with some hesitation, ¡°Aaron, how could I provoke you? I really don¡¯t know about Lin Su. I only learned about her relationship with Lin Ai after you reminded me. After learning about Wen Huaan¡¯s wolf ambitions, I contacted you in a moment of anger because I didn¡¯t expect that he would dare touch the Zhou¡¯s patriarch in the end. I¡¯m in a dilemma now, so I came to discuss it with you.¡±


    Zheng Jue also noticed his unusual anger. Perhaps, for the sake of his innocent self in his previous life, or because of the resentment from the bottom of his heart towards the children of the noble family such as Zhou Chengan and Han Jin, this made him unable to let go even when he was reborn.


    He suppressed the inexplicable emotions in his heart, sat back on his seat again, reluctantly curled up the corners of his mouth, and whispered, ¡°You mean¡­ you have been caught by Wen Huaan?¡±


    To let the arrogant Zhou Chengan of the Zhou family be used by Wen Huaan like this, that he would even come to discuss this matter with himself, he was probably being threatened.


    Zhou Chengan smiled a little embarrassedly, he really didn¡¯t expect Zheng Jue to be so sharp. He was silent for a moment, then said, ¡°Yes, since I came to you. Naturally, I won¡¯t lie to you. I did something wrong because of a dispute with Zhou Chengyuan for a while, and it was caught by Wen Huaan. If it broke out at this time, not only would I be ruined, but the Zhou family would also be in trouble. I really don¡¯t want such a thing to happen.¡±


    Zhou Chengan was showing unexpected weakness that made Zheng Jue a little uncomfortable. He glanced at Zhou Chengan carefully, and there was a trace of doubt in his heart.


    Zhou Chengan could see Zheng Jue¡¯s doubts, so he laughed, ¡°Aaron, I really believe in you. At the same time, you should know that I¡¯m really desperate, I don¡¯t want Wen Huaan to mess up the Zhou family, I don¡¯t want to have an accident myself. Now that you can remind me, it means that you and Wen Huaan are not on the same side. When your father had an accident, I¡¯m afraid Wen Huaan played a big role in it. You want revenge, I want to get rid of him. It¡¯s the best alliance. I can¡¯t let it go for nothing.¡±


    Hearing Zhou Chengan talking about his father, Zheng Jue couldn¡¯t help clenching his fists, but the emotion on his face didn¡¯t change at all, he just smiled coldly, ¡°Young Master Zhou really has great powers.¡±


    Zhou Chengan¡¯s face became a little pale. He glanced at Zheng Jue meaningfully and whispered, ¡°It seems that you already know, but I dare not accept your compliment, it is not mine. The credits are all found by Vi. Aaron, he is sincere to you.¡±


    Zheng Jue¡¯s tone stagnated when he heard this and couldn¡¯t help but get a little furious, ¡°I didn¡¯t know that Young Master Zhou is also a part-time matchmaker! In this kind of situation, you still have the heart to think about these things.¡±


    Zhou Chengan sighed slightly, ¡°Zheng Jue, I am really optimistic about you. Vi is also my best friend. I know his thoughts about you best, and It¡¯s absolutely not just for fun. For example, in this Wen Huaan incident, he found out but he was embarrassed to tell you, so he could only ask me to tell you. He was afraid that you didn¡¯t know the person well, so he didn¡¯t want to provide you with a bridge with him. Wen Huaan is not a good person to deal with. You are alone and you are a newcomer. You must have no way right now to take him down, but Vi and I can help you.¡±


    Zheng Jue¡¯s face was a little ugly. Zhou Chengan¡¯s speech was indeed shameless, but it really disturbed his mind.


    In Zheng Jue¡¯s view, Han Jin has a very strong sense of existence. Even if he didn¡¯t meet him, he seemed to be surrounded by his aura. This feeling makes Zheng Jue very resistant.


    ¡°I see. I will consider this matter carefully. Young Master Zhou, please go back first,¡± Zheng Jue waved his hands indiscriminately, not wanting to pay attention to Zhou Chengan.


    Zhou Chengan looked at his distraught appearance. For some reason, he felt more pleasing to the eye than the calm and relaxed appearance before. He smiled and nodded, then turned and left Zheng Jue¡¯s office.


    Zheng Jue looked at Zhou Chengan¡¯s back with a gloomy look in his eyes. This person is indeed not a simple person as a few words from him have already shaken his original firm belief. Back then, he was just a small cannon fodder. Even if he was sacrificed, they wouldn¡¯t blink for him and naturally, they wouldn¡¯t bother to care. Now, in this life, when he finally had a little weight, they would come to him to cooperate. Although it is human nature, Zheng Jue¡¯s heart felt unpleasant.


    The most unexpected person was Han Jin. He originally thought that Han Jin was bewitched by Lin Su before targeting him. Now, it seemed that there was still an inside story. Zhou Chengan was his closest friend. The Han and Zhou families are also close partners, and they have a lot of overlapping industries with the Wen family. They have probably teamed up to pit Wen Huaan, which is probably the real reason. Even if he seemed to like Lin Su, it is probably all fake. Thinking of this, Zheng Jue¡¯s eyes became darker and darker.


    **


    Zhou Chengan walked out of Zheng¡¯s building with ease. As soon as he arrived at the door, he saw Han Jin¡¯s car parked in front of him. Zhou Chengan smiled secretly and showed a bit of teasing on his face, ¡°It¡¯s really an honor to have Young Master Han pick me up in person.¡±


    Han Jin frowned, with a little impatience on his face, but in the end, he suppressed his emotions and whispered, ¡°Did he agree?¡±


    Zhou Chengan opened the door with a smile and sat on the co-pilot, then said, ¡°He didn¡¯t directly agree and just said that he would think about it.¡±


    ¡°Consider? What else is there to consider? A person like Wen Huaan, if he didn¡¯t kill him directly, then will he keep him for the New Year?¡± Han Jin¡¯s face became more and more difficult to look at.


    Zhou Chengan sneered, ¡°You have put it nicely. How can someone as vigilant as Zheng Jue really trust me? Vi, I still advise you, if you just want to play, it¡¯s fine. However, if you really want to be wholehearted to him, then don¡¯t just get caught on Zheng Jue. Otherwise, you will be hard to turn over in your life.¡±


    Han Jin glanced at Zhou Chengan with some contempt, ¡°What do you know about the relationship between me and him? You will go to him tomorrow. He is a smart person and naturally knows what to do best.¡±


    Zhou Chengan looked at him like this, and really wanted to kick him out. He was a dog-head military adviser and a matchmaker, so he finally reminded him with kindness. It was really embarrassing to be despised like this once, and still be despised by a heinous person with low EQ.


    Zhou Chengan wiped his face and pressed back the self-esteem that suddenly jumped out. People had to bow their heads under the eaves. Now, this is the master, so he should be his matchmaker honestly.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know Zheng Jue. Your approach will only arouse his vigilance. He needs to think about it now. We need to give him some space. He¡¯ll just figure it out,¡± Zhou Chengan said bitterly.


    Han Jin frowned and thought for a while and finally nodded reluctantly, then glared at Zhou Chengan for some reason, ¡°You don¡¯t know him. Do you know what kind of person Zheng Jue is? There is no one in this world who knows better than I do!¡±


    The tone was sonorous and powerful, and the expression was very stubborn.


    Zhou Chengan was really about to collapse, thinking to himself, if you really knew Zheng Jue best in the world, then you would be scared away now, even so, he was still able to make a bit of flattering expression on his face, ¡°Yes, yes, you are the best. You and Zheng Jue are really a natural pair. I¡¯m talking nonsense, don¡¯t take it seriously.¡±


    Hearing Zhou Cheng¡¯an say this, Han Jin¡¯s face softened a lot, and there was a slight hint of pride on the corners of his eyes and brows. He nodded triumphantly and said with a smile, ¡°Of course.¡±


    Looking at Han Jin¡¯s smile, Zhou Chengan was stunned for a while. He and Han Jin have known each other since childhood, but a smile rarely appeared on his handsome and indifferent face. Even if he smiled, under normal circumstances, they were all sneers or sarcastic smiles. Such a soft and relaxed smile, he hadn¡¯t seen it since he was fifteen years old. Now that it suddenly appeared in front of his eyes, Zhou Chengan¡¯s emotions were very complicated.


    Maybe, it might be true as Han Jin said. The two of them are really a natural couple.


    Zhou Chengan was frightened by this thought of his own and shivered. It was awkward to be a black-bellied person. It really is harming people.


    **


    Although Zheng Jue didn¡¯t know Zhou Chengan¡¯s analysis of himself, he actually did what Zhou Chengan said. After the irritability, he finally calmed down. He thought about the matter from beginning to end and finally admitted that what Zhou Chengan proposed was the most reasonable. His current strength and resources are not enough to provoke Wen Huaan, and cooperation with the Zhou and Han is the most effective way.


    It¡¯s just that even if this conclusion is the most rational option in his mind, Zheng Jue is still a little angry. Zhou Chengan is fine, as apart from being shrewd, this person is not difficult to get along with. However, the shameful thing is that he has to continue facing Han Jin, which is very important for the current Zheng Jue. It was like a sharp thorn in his heart, and it was a bit unpleasant in any way.


    *


    The author has something to say: Alas, a brain hole suddenly opened up in the past few days. It¡¯s about the story of the scumbag gong and the flower of Gao Leng, who is the main gong. What do you think, will the flower of the Gao Leng be lured by him? It feels good¡­ I¡¯m going high first¡­


    *


    Footnotes:


    1. Black-bellied (¸¹ºÚ) refers to people who are kind and gentle on the surface, but dark and evil on the inside. It also refers to people who are gentle on the outside but are actually evil (Baidu).


    2. I¡¯m going high first¡­ (ÎÒÏÈhighÁË¡­¡­) is probably an expression for excitement, I guess? There¡¯s not much info about it online.

 CH 21

    Cooperation


    Translated by Seafall (Cf411)


    No matter how worried he was for Zheng Jue, after just two days of waiting, Han Jin¡¯s mood became depressed while he kept himself five miles away from him. On the one hand, he was worried that Zheng Jue became really angry and would not cooperate with him. Furthermore, he was also afraid that Zheng Jue will really be bewitched by Wen Huaan and will turn against the Han family. However, in the end, he stopped worrying. He always remembered what Zhou Chengan told him that day, so he did not dare to disturb Zheng Jue easily, for fear that the cooked duck would just fly like this.


    It¡¯s just that when he didn¡¯t dare to disturb Zheng Jue, the others around him didn¡¯t have such good luck. Countless people were scared off by his black face, and the first to bear the brunt was Zhou Chengan.


    Who would have imagined that Young Master Han, who looks glamorous and noble to the outside world, would become a Tang Seng in the matter of love? Like Xianglin¡¯s wife, he would talk to him about Zheng Jue¡¯s problems several times a day. Zhou Chengan was still in the mood to comfort him at first but then later became too lazy to comfort him. This person is really annoying.


    However, Han Jin is the only person who has always looked at him. He has never looked for others, so he has not understood Zhou Chengan¡¯s resentment at all. Hence, he still bombards Zhou Chengan¡¯s hearing and vision every day.


    Finally, when Zheng Jue called Zhou Chengan, Zhou Chengan felt lucky enough to keep his small life.


    ¡°Mr. Zheng,¡± Zhou Chengan felt that he had never called Zheng Jue so devoutly before.


    Zheng Jue frowned slightly, feeling a little weird, ¡°Young Master Zhou, what¡¯s the matter with you?¡± The person sounded like a reincarnation of an evil spirit.


    ¡°It¡¯s all right,¡± Zhou Chengan¡¯s face bloomed into a flower with a smile, ¡°Have you thought about it clearly these days?¡±


    ¡°Mhm,¡± Zheng Jue¡¯s voice was a little low, ¡°It¡¯s not easy for me to solve this matter personally. It is indeed the best way to cooperate with Young Master Zhou and Young Master Han. I hope Young Master Zhou and Young Master Han can help me a lot.¡±


    Zheng Jue is not a pedantic person, so he will not fiddle with things that have already been decided. If he needed to lower his stance, then he must lower himself.


    Zhou Chengan smiled, ¡°Mr. Zheng, what are you talking about? Since it is cooperation, let¡¯s work together. Wen Huaan is not an easy person to deal with. If you want to be apart from him, there is still a long way to go.¡±


    Zheng Jue replied in a low voice but did not say more.


    He sensed that Zheng Jue might be in a low mood, so Zhou Chengan turned to say, ¡°Since Mr. Zheng has made up his mind, then let¡¯s find a time to get together. Young Master Han and I are sincere.¡±


    Zheng Jue frowned slightly. When his mind suddenly remembered Han Jin¡¯s unruly and handsome face, his mouth felt bitter for a while. However, he still agreed in the end.


    **


    Zhou Chengan just hung up the phone here, and when he looked up, he saw Han Jin staring at him with a serious face. There was a hint of urgency in his deep gaze, and Zhou Chengan became a little startled for a while.


    ¡°How¡¯s it going?¡± Seeing that Zhou Chengan didn¡¯t answer for a long time, Han Jin hurriedly asked with a flash of panic in his eyes.


    ¡°What else can I do?¡± Zhou Chengan finally reacted and smiled slightly, ¡°Zheng Jue is a smart person, so he naturally knows the best way to do it. We have an appointment to meet him tomorrow. Do you want to go together?¡±


    Han Jin breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this, then a smile appeared on his face before he looked at Zhou Chengan with contempt, and said proudly, ¡°Of course, I will go. What can you do for such a big thing?¡±


    Zhou Chengan¡¯s blood rushed to his face. He really wanted to kill him on the spot. Why didn¡¯t he find out before that this person was so irritating?


    ¡°Okay, I have to leave early. You can take care of the things in your house first,¡± After Han Jin finished speaking, he turned around and left, regardless of Zhou Chengan¡¯s delicate expression.


    Looking at Han Jin¡¯s back, Zhou Chengan finally experienced the feeling of a bridge torn down by someone who just crossed the river.


    **


    Zheng Jue leaned back on the chair tiredly, staring at the ceiling with his eyes open. Now that he has finally made a decision, his originally heavy heart had somehow loosened up. Perhaps, the knife that had been hanging above his head finally fell down, though he didn¡¯t panic as much as he initially imagined.


    How would he evaluate Han Jin?


    From Zheng Jue¡¯s point of view, this person is an existence that is difficult to ignore. Whether it is his eyes or his behavior, they all give Zheng Jue a strong sense of oppression, as if he is about to invade his life immediately.


    Moreover, this kind of attitude is extremely unbearable for someone like Zheng Jue, who is extremely restrained and cautious. Just like in his previous life, only a gentle, sensible, and obedient person like Lin Su can get Zheng Jue¡¯s eyes. In contrast, Han Jin was the exact opposite of what Zheng Jue expected for his other half.


    He was like a lion, eager to invade Zheng Jue¡¯s territory.


    Zheng Jue looked at the chandelier on the roof and slightly squinted his eyes. He didn¡¯t know if it was a blessing or a curse to start like this.


    **


    At noon the next day, Zheng Jue and Zhou Chengan made an appointment to have a meal together.


    The meeting place was the Zhou family¡¯s property, the Wuyang Hotel.


    As soon as Zheng Jue entered the private room reserved by Zhou Chengan, as expected, he saw Han Jin with a lazy expression.


    Han Jin was originally leaning on the European-style sofa on the left side of the private room, holding a glass of water in his hand, sipping it gently. Since his hospitalization, the doctor has strictly prohibited alcohol for him.


    When he saw Zheng Jue coming in, he immediately sat up and looked at Zheng Jue with bright eyes, like a husky who saw his master, who had a hint of expectation and joy.


    Zheng Jue seemed possessed by a ghost. He actually thought he was a little cute.


    ¡°Mr. Zheng, you are finally here,¡± Zhou Chengan greeted him with a smile.


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry for the traffic jam on the road,¡± Zheng Jue suddenly threw away his ridiculous imagination, but for some reason, looking at Zhou Chengan¡¯s smiling face, he felt a little guilty for no reason.


    ¡°You and I don¡¯t need to be so polite. I called Vi to come over today, do you mind?¡± Zhou Chengan glanced at Han Jin with an ambiguous expression.


    The corners of Zheng Jue¡¯s mouth froze, thinking whether he would mind when he let him come. Besides, when did Zhou Chengan care about his thoughts?


    ¡°What are you talking about? It¡¯s my honor to be able to cooperate with Young Master Zhou and Young Master Han.¡±


    The completely formulaic and official answer made Han Jin, who was full of expectations, a little disappointed.


    ¡°Mr. Zheng, I was reckless last time. Do you care?¡± Although Han Jin was disappointed for a while, facing Zheng Jue, he was an unbeatable powerhouse. The sincerity in his tone made Zheng Jue get goosebumps.


    Zheng Jue looked at Han Jin¡¯s handsome and cautious face, which he had been completely unable to connect to his madness and stubbornness that afternoon. For some reason, Zheng Jue felt a little lost in his heart.


    ¡°Since Young Master Han is here, let us just move on from the events of that afternoon. We still have to look to the future when we sit together,¡± Zheng Jue replied with a stiff smile.


    Han Jin looked straight at Zheng Jue, and suddenly smiled slightly at the corner of his mouth, ¡°Mr. Zheng, you may have misunderstood. I apologized to you not because I confessed to you, but because I was rough on you. What I said will never be retracted. I won¡¯t take it back. Every sentence that day came from the bottom of my heart, and Mr. Zheng should know it.¡±


    When Han Jin said the word ¡°confession¡±, Zhou Chengan remained dignified although he was surprised. But when Han Jin said that he did something rough, he almost spat out a mouthful of tea. He only heard this kid say that he offended Zheng Jue, but he didn¡¯t know there was such a powerful ¡õ¡õ inside story.


    Zheng Jue¡¯s head was almost fuming out of Han Jin¡¯s shameless words, and the original feeling of guilt had already been fed to the dog. This Han Jin is really not a thing!


    ¡°Young Master Han, it¡¯s better to be more cautious about some words. I don¡¯t have any feelings for you beyond friendship. Please respect yourself,¡± Zheng Jue¡¯s words were extremely cold and hard.


    However, Han Jin just smiled, like a cold pool suddenly breaking into a river of spring water flowing eastward, with a slight warmth, ¡°If emotional matters could be controlled, I would not be sitting here anymore. Zheng Jue, one day, you¡¯ll change your mind.¡±


    Zheng Jue became choked and speechless. He didn¡¯t know who was able to give birth to such a shameless person. Even if he really has a lot of ingenuity, there¡¯s no room for him to use it.


    Seeing the embarrassing situation, Zhou Chengan hurriedly came out to smooth things out, ¡°Hey, hey, we¡¯re only going to talk about official business today. I should ask you two to talk about these private matters in private. Wen Huaan¡¯s affairs are the most important.¡±


    Zheng Jue held himself back like this from cursing. Today, these two people came and slapped his face till he was about to suffocate to death by these two ¡õ¡õ face people as they spoke along.


    Han Jin smiled and nodded, looking very ambiguous.


    Zhou Chengan was relieved to see that the two people finally stopped causing trouble. Fortunately, Zheng Jue was relatively stable, otherwise, relying on Han Jin¡¯s troublesome mouth, sooner or later, their alliance would collapse.


    ¡°Aaron, I know the hatred between you and Wen Huaan, but I don¡¯t know why Wen Huaan brought down your father in the first place, and now he¡¯s staring at you again. Why is that?¡± While Zhou Chengan tried to communicate with Zheng Jue in an intimate way, Han Jin¡¯s eyebrows wrinkled.


    Zheng Jue didn¡¯t look at Han Jin¡¯s face at all, and only said to himself, ¡°My father was too radical back then. He made money out and crossed a line. At that time, the Wen¡¯s was on the verge of reform and development, so he took a fancy to the funds in my father¡¯s hands. However, my father was a stubborn person and refused to invest the funds in the industry, which caused the later disputes. As to why he was targeting me¡­¡±


    Zheng Jue tickled the corners of his mouth sarcastically, ¡± To be honest, I don¡¯t know. Maybe he did something wrong, and he¡¯s afraid that I¡¯ll find out.¡±


    Zhou Chengan nodded slightly, ¡°It coincides with what I guessed. The Wen Clan was in crisis, but it eased later in a blink of an eye, at almost the same time as your father¡¯s downfall. It is indeed possible.¡±


    Hearing this, Han Jin clenched his fists, ¡°Wen Huaan, an old man, has been in Hong Kong for so many years, and the Han family has not been less involved. However, he had done these dirty things,¡± After speaking, he looked at Zheng Jue casually, with a hint of eagerness in the corner of his eyes.


    When Zheng Jue heard this, he secretly laughed in his heart. Han Jin said it lightly. Since the Han family can develop so much, naturally, there would be a lot of history of blood and tears under his hands.


    Zhou Chengan gave Han Jin a meaningful look. No one in Hong Kong knew about Han Jin¡¯s character and methods. At this time, he was so indignant that it would be counterproductive.


    Even though the three of them had ghosts in their hearts, the scene was unusually harmonious. Zheng Jue talked about his inferences between Lin Ai and Lin Su, and Zhou Chengan also talked about the Zhou family¡¯s internal disputes. It wasn¡¯t until the end that Han Jin gritted his posterior molar and said, ¡°I really didn¡¯t know that Wen Huaan has such a big appetite.¡±


    *


    The author has something to say: This chapter is very complicated, and I felt that some places have not been handled well, but I can¡¯t find it myself. If you have any comments or suggestions, you can say them.


    By the way, I¡¯ve been watching hp doujin these past few days. As a fan of the big lion house party, my face is really full of tears. The articles about my big lion house are really pitiful. I don¡¯t know if you have any recommendations.


    Look at my cute face =£þ¦Ø£þ=


    *


    Footnotes:


    1. For fear that the cooked duck would just fly like this (ÉúÅÂÖóÊìµÄѼ×Ó¾ÍÕâô·ÉÁË) is a proverb that refers to the accidental loss of something that was in hand (Baidu).


    2. Tang Seng (ÌÆÉ®) is one of the protagonists in the four major Chinese classics ¡°Journey to the West¡±, who is an eminent monk in the Tang Dynasty (Baidu). A metaphor for a remarkably dignified appearance. Remember, before meeting ZJ, HJ is a hedonist and has actually a pretty active sex life.


    3. Xianglin¡¯s wife (ÏéÁÖÉ©ËƵÄ) is a character in Lu Xun¡¯s short story ¡°Blessing¡±, a typical example of rural hard-working women in old China (1840-1949) with a tragic ending because of the feudal system (Baidu).


    4. A bridge torn down by someone who just crossed the river (Ò»°Ñ¹ýºÓ²ðÇŵĸоõ) is a Chinese idiom for being ungrateful to someone who had once helped them before and even severing one¡¯s ties from that person in their life.


    5. This Han Jin, is really not a thing! (º«èªÕâ¸öÈË£¬Õæ²»ÊǶ«Î÷°¡£¡) is an expression of dissatisfaction with people. It¡¯s like saying stupid to someone else (ÄäÃûÓû§, 2017).


    6. A river of spring water flowing eastward (´ºË®¶«Á÷) is a line from a poem written by Li Yu, the empress of the Southern Tang Dynasty during the Five Dynasties and Ten Kingdoms Period, ¡°Yu Meiren: When is the spring flower and Autumn Moon¡± (Ancient Poetry Network and Baidu).


    7. Hp doujin (hpͬÈË) refers to Harry Potter fanfics.


    8. Big lion house party (´óʨԺµ³) is the mascot of Gryffindor House at Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry (Harry Potter Wiki)

 CH 22

    Han Jin¡¯s words are very sincere. Although the Wen family is powerful, he is still ranked behind the Zhou and Han families in Hong Kong. Now, watching Wen Huaan¡¯s actions who messed up with the Zhou¡¯s and wanted to kill Zheng Jue, it would finally be the Han¡¯s turn to be in the limelight.


    The Wen and Han families have a high degree of overlap in their industries, and the only difference between them is only a breadth in the scale of the capital. If he could put Zheng¡¯s golden pastry in the bag and let the Zhou¡¯s infighting unfold so they could not have time to take care of themselves, then the Han¡¯s and Zhou¡¯s cooperation will naturally be affected. Won¡¯t it be the Wen¡¯s who will benefit at that time?


    The three people present are all smart people, so it was easy for them to see the point through twists and turns. Zheng Jue¡¯s face became expressionless, while Zhou Chengan smiled to reassure Han Jin, ¡°Vi, don¡¯t worry. Since Uncle Wen has done the first day of the new year, then we naturally have to be the fifteenth. Otherwise, the old man kindly set up the stage, but he wouldn¡¯t be able to sing. Wouldn¡¯t it be a disappointment to him?¡±


    Han Jin, who had a dark expression, did not speak, but his tightly pursed lips explained his attitude.


    Zheng Jue carefully observed the two from the side. He had heard about Han Jin in his last life that his methods were cold-blooded and ruthless, while Zhou Chengan only had been praised with the words of a gentleman, such that he was elegant and modest. However, now that he looked at them, it was Zhou Chengan¡¯s shrewdness whose deeper, as his joy and anger are really well-hidden. He was really finely cultivated. It seemed that the Zhou¡¯s infighting was more serious than he imagined.


    ¡°Young Master Zhou, this approach of Mr. Wen is indeed a bit inappropriate. Everyone is a serious businessman. I didn¡¯t want to say that integrity should be the foundation of business, but at least, he should also pay attention to some morals. My father regarded him as a brother back then, but he was reduced to that point. For that, I would never let him go. I wonder if Young Master Zhou has other ideas?¡± Since cooperation is important, some things must be made clear at the beginning.


    Zhou Chengan was stunned for a moment before he smiled. He could understand Zheng Jue¡¯s thoughts very well. The Hong Kong city was very xenophobic. Zheng Jue was afraid that they would be soft-hearted to that man.


    ¡°Mr. Zheng can rest assured. Mr. Wen¡¯s approach is absolutely unacceptable in Hong Kong,¡± They are businessmen and not philanthropists. No matter how they should pay attention to seniority, they will not joke about their own interests.


    Zheng Jue nodded. Although he somewhat believed it in his heart, he still had some reservations. After all, he still couldn¡¯t see what Zhou Chengan was thinking.


    Seeing that the two of them were talking meaningfully, Han Jin couldn¡¯t take it anymore and hurriedly said, ¡°Since this is the case, if we want to hit the Wen family, then we have to set their own city gates on fire.¡±


    Zhou Chengan glanced at Han Jin with a smile before withdrawing kindness from his eyes. At the same time, Zheng Jue frowned in embarrassment. Han Jin really didn¡¯t talk about any normal routines at all.


    ¡°Vi is right. The Wen family is not one piece of iron in the present. Wen Huaan¡¯s two nephews are still closely watching him, so he himself should not be faring well,¡± Zhou Chengan raised his eyebrows.


    Zheng Jue also remembered Wen Huaan¡¯s efforts to clean up his two nephews in his previous life, so he whispered, ¡°This is easy to handle. Wen Huaan made two companies outside in order to deal with his two nephews. I¡¯m afraid it is to prepare for the recovery of equity at that time. We can make use of it.¡±


    Han Jin was a little surprised when he heard this, ¡°Two companies?¡±


    Zheng Jue naturally knew that it was impossible for Han Jin to have noticed this. Even in his previous life, Han Jin failed to notice this matter. In the end, Wen Huaan successfully consolidated the Wen family and became very powerful for a while.


    ¡°It¡¯s true. This is news from a special channel of mine,¡± Zheng Jue pursed her lips slightly and said no more.


    Han Jin wanted to ask again after reading it, but Zhou Chengan was an understanding person. He understood that Zheng Jue didn¡¯t want to say more about it, so he moved on the topic with a smile, ¡°Mr. Zheng has a good way. I don¡¯t know which two companies are they?¡±


    ¡°Wenli Fund and Zhaoyang Real Estate,¡± Zheng Jue¡¯s voice was indifferent.


    Zhou Chengan glanced at Zheng Jue thoughtfully, then smiled in a low voice, ¡°No wonder¡­¡±


    Zheng Jue glanced at Zhou Chengan inexplicably. Zhou Chengan was probably already aware of it, as he couldn¡¯t help but curl up the corners of his mouth, ¡°I was also able to pay attention to it before. These two companies have risen very quickly. I have a very close relationship with Wen Huaan¡¯s nephew. I thought it was his nephew who gave me help before. I didn¡¯t expect Wen Huaan to hide it so deeply.¡±


    Zheng Jue He raised his eyebrows and didn¡¯t speak, but Han Jin¡¯s expression sank, ¡°I also have impressions of these two companies, as they have cooperated with the Han several times.¡±


    Zheng Jue couldn¡¯t help but smile when he heard it, ¡± Hong Kong is a big city, so this kind of thing is common. But still, we still need to check it out carefully so nothing will go wrong.¡±


    Zhou Chengan nodded, ¡°It¡¯s better to be cautious.¡±


    Zheng Jue glanced at Zhou Chengan and his expression changed slightly.


    **


    The three kept talking until noon when Zheng Jue finally left.


    Looking at the cars coming and going outside the window, he silently reminded himself that he must not provoke Zhou Chengan in the future. The dog who bites does not bark, which is really vividly reflected in Zhou Chengan.


    Zheng Jue returned to the Zheng residence. Tomorrow was the day when the cooperation of the film with Lu Yunxing would be completed. As the main investor, Zheng Jue naturally couldn¡¯t miss it.


    On the second day of the banquet, Zheng Jue went to Huaxing¡¯s restaurant again according to Lu Yunxing¡¯s instructions. This time, the service was much better than the last time. Zheng Jue was surprised. It seemed that the noble person whom Lu Yunxing met was very good. In just a few months, there were already subtle changes to such a place.


    Lu Yunxing was very happy when he saw Zheng Jue and welcomed him personally, ¡°Mr. Zheng, it¡¯s really not easy to invite you over today.¡±


    Zheng Jue knew what he was saying was that he hadn¡¯t left home these days because of the recently reported events. He knew in my heart that it was actually his fault, so he didn¡¯t get angry. He just smiled and apologized, ¡°It¡¯s my fault, truly my fault. The company has been busy these days, so I couldn¡¯t make an appointment. I will definitely invite Mr. Lu back in the future.¡°


    This attitude made Lu Yunxing satisfied, so he finally turned the conversation away with a smile and instead welcomed Zheng Jue into the private room.


    As soon as Zheng Jue entered the private room, he was stunned by the handsome men and beauties in his eyes. He turned around to look at Lu Yunxing, but he saw a meaningful smile on his face and whispered in Zheng Jue¡¯s ear, ¡°Mr. Zheng, I know that you hurt your face a few days ago because of Lin Su¡¯s incident. There are so many people here today. You can choose whomever you want, they won¡¯t treat you badly.¡±


    Zheng Jue didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry for a while. He knew that Lu Yunxing was doing things boldly, but he never imagined that he would do the pimping so unruly. Zheng Jue couldn¡¯t help laughing a few times and begged for mercy, ¡°Mr. Lu, can you let me go? I¡¯m not a hungry ghost. I have no luck. Let¡¯s talk about it in private. I¡¯m not good at this.¡±


    Lu Yunxing Xu felt that Zheng Jue was shy, so he chuckled a few times and waved his hand to let the group of people sit down. Despite that, there was no shortage of the teasing look in his eyes.


    Zheng Jue only felt that his scalp was numb, but he couldn¡¯t say anything more, so he sat down and pretended not to see it.


    The other investors present all surrounded Lu Yunxing. When they talked, the sound of flattery was flying all over the place. Zheng Jue felt that his mouth turned dry. None of these old fritters said a word of truth, but Lu Yunxing still had a radiant appearance. Zheng Jue felt that Lu Sheng, who seemed to be unruly and informal, was probably the person with the deepest scheming here.


    The group of people was eating, drinking, playing, and laughing around. Among them, there were few female stars who sent a few ambiguous glances at Zheng Jue. However, Zheng Jue didn¡¯t respond to their glances from beginning to end. These people didn¡¯t mind it and naturally won¡¯t force him. When they turned around to look for another target, Zheng Jue was relieved. Although he was not a gentleman in this regard, he still had a little bit of integrity.


    When Zheng Jue finished dealing with this mess and returned to the apartment where he recently moved in, it was already half past eleven at night. Zheng Jue felt as if he had been fixed and reassembled all over again. Thus, he didn¡¯t want to get up again and just wanted to fall asleep.


    But sometimes, some people just don¡¯t want to let Zheng Jue realize his ideas. Just a few minutes after Zheng Jue lay down, the doorbell rang. Zheng Jue rubbed his aching temples and went to open the door. He was still a little confused, but looking at Han Jin¡¯s face in front of him, he instantly woke up.


    ¡°Zheng Jue, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Han Jin frowned slightly.


    Zheng Jue knew that she was in a very bad state at this time, but after hearing Han Jin¡¯s natural questioning, he felt a little uncomfortable, ¡°What¡¯s the matter with Young Master Han?¡± Zheng Jue said coldly with a stern face.


    Han Jin looked at him but couldn¡¯t help but laugh, ¡°You look so weird. I want to come and see you, but you¡¯re not here all day today. I¡¯ve been waiting downstairs for a day, and I just saw the lights in your room turned on, so I came to take a look.¡±


    Zheng Jue only felt that his brain was not enough as he frowned and stared at Han Jin. For a while, he didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Seeing him like this, Han Jin had no reason not to hurry up and take advantage of it, so he immediately said, ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a day. Why don¡¯t you let me go in and sit first?¡±


    Zheng Jue¡¯s temples were beating violently, and his head hurt like there was a pot of porridge being stirred in it. He couldn¡¯t have bothered to care and talk to Han Jin, so he turned around first and entered the room without closing the door.


    Seeing his actions, Han Jin was stunned for a while. He stared at Zheng Jue¡¯s back for a long time, and then he came to his senses. He immediately entered the room, and the corners of his mouth couldn¡¯t help but rise.


    Zheng Jue entered the room and collapsed on the sofa. Seeing his appearance, Han Jin felt a little distressed in his heart and quickly poured a glass of hot water on the table, then whispered, ¡°Zheng Jue, drink some water. You can sleep like this if you drink too much wine, or else, you will have a headache tomorrow morning. Do you have any hangover medicine at home? Just take one.¡±


    Although Han Jin is the eldest young master with a five-body that hadn¡¯t much toiled on, he had a lot of painful experiences after getting drunk, especially when there were quite a few people coming to him for a conversation.


    Zheng Jue frowned and got up. Han Jin saw that he was so uncomfortable, so he couldn¡¯t help but step forward to help him, but Zheng Jue struggled away, so his face became a little bad for a while.


    Zheng Jue didn¡¯t notice Han Jin¡¯s face. He pressed his temple slightly, pointed to a cabinet in the corner, and said in a low voice, ¡°The hangover medicine is in the second compartment. You can help me get it.¡±


    In an instant, his answer made Han Jin¡¯s gloomy expression turn bright.

 CH 23

    Mistake


    Translated by Seafall (Cf411)


    Han Jin took the hangover medicine in a frantic manner. The way he acted made Zheng Jue once think that he was not getting a hangover medicine but an elixir of life.


    ¡°Young Master Han, what do you want?¡± After drinking the hangover medicine, Zheng Jue¡¯s mind finally became clearer and his expression became a little more defensive.


    When Han Jin saw him like this, his expression couldn¡¯t help but sink, ¡°What do you think I would do? Do you think I¡¯m just a shameless person who takes advantage of you?¡±


    Zheng Jue frowned, and for some reason, he felt a little sullen, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that, Young Master Han. Thank you for coming to see me today, but you and I are not in the same way(1), so it¡¯s meaningless to be forced to be together.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s meaningless?¡± Han Jin gritted his teeth and soon stood up, ¡°Zheng Jue, is this your answer?¡±


    Zheng Jue slowly raised his head and squinted his eyes at Han Jin, who was standing opposite him. His originally handsome and gentle expression was dyed with a layer of anger. With a faint panic in his eyes, Zheng Jue didn¡¯t know why, but his heartbeat suddenly stopped for a moment.


    Originally, in his eyes, he and Han Jin were like two disjoint parallel lines without any intersection between them, but now, looking at the person in front of him and listening to his aggressive words, the demons who were fighting at first in his mind suddenly stopped.


    He heard his own calm voice as if it was a century from the real world.


    ¡°Young Master Han, that¡¯s not what I meant.¡±


    Han Jin¡¯s expression suddenly stopped. He looked at Zheng Jue in disbelief, and then, there was a touch of ecstasy in his eyes. He almost stumbled over from the other end of the coffee table before he pulled Zheng Jue¡¯s collar excitedly, and then on the verge of almost gnashing his teeth, he whispered in a low voice, ¡°What do you mean? What the hell do you mean?!¡±


    Zheng Jue was forced to raise his head following Han Jin¡¯s action. He was honestly extremely annoyed, but he was too exhausted at this time and had no ability to resist, so he could only frown and said, ¡°Let me go!¡± His tone sounded very impatient.


    Han Jin also sensed the inappropriateness of his behavior and abruptly suppressed his excitement, then took a deep breath and slowly loosened Zheng Jue¡¯s collar.


    Seeing Han Jin¡¯s movement, Zheng Jue fell back to the sofa and couldn¡¯t help but sigh in relief. However, Han Jin¡¯s expression became more and more nervous, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Although his tone was no longer as frenetic as before, he could still hear a hint of urgency from it.


    When Zheng Jue heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little annoyed by his previous answer. He really didn¡¯t understand why he said that before, like he was bewitched by a ghost.


    It¡¯s just that the matter had come to this point, and the arrow had already been sent off from the string. If he changes his words again, Han Jin would probably hate him even if he was interested in him, so he could only make this one mistake. Zheng Jue slowly closed his eyes. For some reason, he seemed to be finally able to breathe a sigh of relief in his heart. All of a sudden, he soon found peace.


    ¡°Young Master Han, I don¡¯t have any prejudice against you, and I don¡¯t hate getting along with you. I was very happy to be friends with you before, but I can¡¯t say anything about other things. After all, in my life for more than 20 years, I have had no experience in this area. Please forgive me.¡±


    Zheng Jue spoke very vaguely, but Han Jin¡¯s eyes still lit up more and more. He had been pestering Zheng Jue for so long and felt that there was almost no hope. At this time, when Han Jin suddenly heard Zheng Jue say this, even though he didn¡¯t accept him in a real sense, he was very satisfied with such a small improvement.


    ¡°Zheng Jue, I know you have no experience in this area before, but don¡¯t worry, as long as you don¡¯t reject me, sooner or later you will be mine,¡± Han Jin looked down at Zheng Jue, with a trace of crazy stubbornness in his eyes.


    Zheng Jue¡¯s eyelids jumped when he heard this, and he glanced at Han Jin with a frown, wondering if he really made the right decision. Why does this person always deserve such a beating when he talks?


    ¡°Young Master Han, you don¡¯t need to shout these slogans to me. It¡¯s very late today, so you go back first. I¡¯m going to rest,¡± Zheng Jue stroked his forehead tiredly.


    At this moment, a smile appeared on Han Jin¡¯s face. He glanced at Zheng Jue and found that there was indeed a strong blue shadow under his eyes. His heart couldn¡¯t help but soften his tone, ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll go first. Have a good rest.¡±


    Zheng Jue smiled stiffly. Han Jin is really such a humanoid murder weapon.


    When Han Jin finally left, Zheng Jue finally relaxed. He slowly stood up from the sofa, and his figure was still a little unstable, so he had to hold the back of the sofa with one hand before he could stand firmly.


    He stood alone in his house, looking around the spacious and luxurious room. However, he felt a little tired for some reason. Is this really what he worked so hard for, money? Wealth? To become one of the upper-class people?


    Maybe so, Zheng Jue thought a little dryly.


    **


    For the next few days, Zheng Jue¡¯s life was very strange. Maybe Han Jin misunderstood something that day because he has been bombarding Zheng Jue with phone calls.


    Even if there were no less than ten phone calls a day, the tone of each call is getting more and more strange, just like now.


    ¡°Aaron, do you have time tonight? Caltex has an auction tonight. Do you want to come with me? I have a calligraphy and painting that I wanted to buy for my father,¡± His gentle tone made Zheng Jue¡¯s hair stand upright.


    ¡°Han Jin, can you speak well? I¡¯m not your girlfriend or lover or something,¡± Zheng Jue¡¯s tone was a little exasperated.


    Han Jin chuckled deeply, with a hint of frivolity, ¡°Of course, I know that you are not my girlfriend, even if you are, you should be my boyfriend.¡±


    Zheng Jue felt that the blue veins on his forehead were jumping very happily as he really wanted to pull Han Jin out of the phone and beat him up again.


    ¡°Young Master Han, don¡¯t call me if you have nothing to do. I still have a lot of work to do,¡± Zheng Jue tried his best to maintain his last bit of good manners.


    ¡°Then, are you free tonight?¡± Han Jin still insisted and did not relax.


    Zheng Jue rubbed his temples helplessly. He suddenly realized that ever since that day, the thickness of Han Jin¡¯s face has skyrocketed. For someone with a thin skin like him, he really couldn¡¯t do anything about him.


    ¡°I¡¯m free after seven o¡¯clock tonight. Before seven o¡¯clock, I have dinner to catch up,¡± Zheng Jue looked at his schedule. At five o¡¯clock in the afternoon, he was going to talk to Lu Yunxing about the release of ¡°Assassin¡±.


    ¡°Seven o¡¯clock?¡± Han Jin¡¯s tone seemed to be somewhat dissatisfied, ¡°I still want to have dinner with you. Can this dinner be dismissed?¡±


    Zheng Jue listened to his slightly arrogant tone and felt a little displeased, ¡°It¡¯s a very important work, so it can¡¯t be pushed away,¡± His tone also became cold for a moment.


    Han Jin didn¡¯t realize what was wrong with Zheng Jue, but Zheng Jue¡¯s refusal also made him very dissatisfied. He couldn¡¯t help frowning slightly then turned his face to look at Zhou Chengan, who was about to roll his eyes in frustration, and said, ¡°Well, I¡¯ll find you at seven o¡¯clock. Where¡¯s the location?¡±


    Zheng Jue didn¡¯t want to argue with Han Jin anymore, so he calmly said the location.


    When Han Jin hung up the phone, he turned to look at Zhou Chengan, ¡°What are you just frowning for?¡±


    Zhou Chengan smiled bitterly, thinking that if he didn¡¯t frown, then this man would be single for the rest of his life.


    ¡°Zheng Jue is busy at work, and he is not you, so how can he just push the dinner party casually? You also know that those old foxes in Hong Kong, if he is not being careful, then he will suffer a loss. Now that he has finally gained a firm foothold, you should let him relax,¡± Zhou Chengan said bitterly.


    Han Jin¡¯s expression turned a little black after hearing this, ¡°Who would dare to treat him like this?¡±


    Zhou Chengan saw that Han Jin was in a hurry and quickly persuaded, ¡°What are you getting on? He is also a newcomer in the business. You really treat him as your little lover. ¡°


    Han Jin¡¯s expression slightly eased, ¡°I see.¡±


    Zhou Chengan frowned and looked at Han Jin. His mind couldn¡¯t exactly guess what Han Jin really did understand.


    **


    The dinner between Zheng Jue and Lu Yunxing didn¡¯t end until past half seven o¡¯clock. In fact, the distribution of a film like ¡°Assassin¡± is not a problem at all, but the problem is that there are too many investors, and their minds were not aligned.


    Zheng Jue didn¡¯t really care about this very much. Even if he took out that money to obtain a partner like Lu Yunxing, it¡¯s worth it. Besides, in any case, this film won¡¯t go down the drain.


    The last group of people discussed it for a long time and still handed it over to Huaxing for distribution. Lu Yunxing has a lot of prestige. Although Huaxing is not a company specializing in distribution, how about its status? The movie theater will give Lu Yunxing a bit of face anyway.


    Zheng Jue went out with this group of people, checking his phone while walking, thinking that Han Jin was quite quiet today. He was half an hour late, and yet, there was no phone bombing.


    However, before this idea lasted for two minutes, Zheng Jue couldn¡¯t wait to slap himself. He stood behind Lu Yunxing and looked at the handsome man who was slowly walking over. He only felt like there was a fire burning in his heart, and it kept burning from his heart to his face.


    Lu Yunxing also watched someone approaching from a distance, and when he took a closer look, it turned out to be Han Jin. He couldn¡¯t help but be a little surprised, but since he was an old fox, he greeted him with a smile, ¡°Young Master Han, it¡¯s such a coincidence, are you eating here too? Don¡¯t forget Young Master Han¡¯s order,¡± Lu Yunxing turned and said to the restaurant manager who was following him. This is Huaxing¡¯s industry.


    Han Jin smiled very politely and replied in a very polite tone, ¡°Mr. Lu doesn¡¯t have to be so polite. I came here today to find someone, so I could only disappoint Mr. Lu¡¯s wishes.¡±


    Lu Yunxing¡¯s eyebrows moved slightly. He came to find someone but walked towards him. The person he was probably looking for was among the people behind him.


    ¡°Where is he? I don¡¯t know whom Young Master Han is looking for?¡± Lu Yunxing pretended to ask that unintentionally.


    Han Jin¡¯s expression darkened slightly, and his eyes were fixed directly behind Lu Yunxing.


    Lu Yunxing followed Han Jin¡¯s gaze, and it turned out to be Zheng Jue who has a calm face. He knew that Zheng Jue and Han Jin had a good relationship, but he didn¡¯t know that it would be so good that he asked Zheng Jue to come to him personally. Lu Yunxing¡¯s heart was boiling, but the smile on his face did not change, ¡°It turned out to be Mr. Zheng. You¡¯re just in time, our business is over.¡±


    ¡°Really? I thought you guys would be finished at seven o¡¯clock, so I made an appointment with Mr. Zheng at that time, but I didn¡¯t expect to wait for so long. Aaron, let¡¯s go.¡±


    As soon as Han Jin¡¯s words came out, the gazes around Zheng Jue became complicated in an instant.


    Zheng Jue clenched his fist slightly. The gazes of the people around him made him feel like he was sitting on pins and needles. He pursed his lips reluctantly and said in a low voice, ¡°I made Young Master Han wait. It¡¯s my fault today.¡±


    *


    The author has something to say: Hey, I read something called nutrient solution before. I don¡¯t know what it is for. Even when I read popular science, I still couldn¡¯t understand it. However, I heard that it doesn¡¯t cost money and yet still may have some effect, so I¡¯m here to beg in a daze.


    Look at my cute face. =£þ¦Ø£þ=


    *


    Footnote:


    1. Same way (ÖÕ¶¼²»ÊÇһ·ÈË) refers to like-mindedness (ÎâÊ«åûºÃ, 2020). It is also called a one-way person. Even if you are your own person, you are a person on the same boat, and if you go in one direction on one road, and so does he, then you are all on the same road. Hence, being called people in the same way.


    Seafall (Cf411)''s notes:


    Ahhhhhhhhhhh! Han Jin, you really deserve such a good beating!!!! Why are you acting like a spoiled privilege brat right now? Give at least our baby Zheng Jue a break, ughhhh. You really deserve to roll over a few more times in the future!

 CH 24

    Awkward


    Translated by Seafall (Cf411)


    After Han Jin heard what he said, he only curled up his lips into a smile, ¡°Between you and me, there¡¯s no need for you to say this. It¡¯s me who came early.¡±


    When Han Jin said these words, the gazes upon Zheng Jue became more and more complicated. Even a veteran like Lu Yunxing couldn¡¯t help but pause for a bit before he spoke again with a dry smile, ¡°I didn¡¯t know that the relationship between Young Master Han and Aaron is so good.¡±


    Han Jin gave Lu Yunxing a meaningful glance and slightly curled up the corners of his mouth, ¡°Aaron, Lenny and I have known each other before. Today, it is because Caltex just has calligraphy and paintings to be auctioned. That¡¯s why I asked Aaron to accompany me. Mr. Lu wouldn¡¯t mind me robbing someone with you, right?¡±


    Hearing this, Lu Yunxing breathed a sigh of relief. If Han Jin and Zheng Jue really had that kind of relationship, he would have a big head.


    ¡°What are you talking about? We¡¯re already done here too. Please feel free, both of you,¡± Lu Yunxing turned around and smiled at Zheng Jue.


    Zheng Jue raised the corner of his mouth stiffly even though he didn¡¯t want to smile. He nodded at the people around him and left with Han Jin. When he went out, Zheng Jue could still detect the intrusive gaze behind him.


    As soon as Zheng Jue finally got out, the calmness that he was maintaining collapsed instantly along with his expression, ¡°Young Master Han, what do you mean by this?¡± Zheng Jue asked in a low voice.


    Han Jin smiled lightly, ¡°Come here to find you. What else can it mean?¡±


    Zheng Jue almost turned half-dead with anger, and his face also turned a little blue, ¡°You can find me when you come here, so why do you have to say those misleading words?!¡±


    ¡°What did I say? Didn¡¯t I explain it later?¡± Han Jin still smiled very innocently.


    Zheng Jue felt suffocated in his throat as if he couldn¡¯t breathe in and out. Although he wanted to eat Han Jin raw, he still had some sense of sanity. In the end, he knew that some words were not good for anyone, so he lessened the tension in his mood and only whispered in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t do this again!¡± This sentence was spoken with a gnashing of his teeth.


    Han Jin squinted his eyes and smiled in response. However, although his expression looked very sincere, he was actually a little smug in his heart. In his opinion, this Zheng Jue¡¯s appearance was a sign of compromise.


    **


    It was already nine o¡¯clock when Han Jin and Zheng Jue arrived at Caltex, and the auction was already halfway through. Despite this, Han Jin was not in a hurry. The one he wanted was probably still near the end of the auction. Meanwhile, Zheng Jue took a closer look at the auction list. He had been in the Hong Kong market for so long, but he hadn¡¯t paid attention to the antique market. Looking at it today, there are many rich people in Hong Kong, so this business seemed quite profitable.


    Zheng Jue watched this auction with this thought in mind and he was not as repulsive as before. On the contrary, he watched a few auctions, and a little interest arose in his heart. A pair of jade bracelets said to have been worn by a certain queen, could be auctioned for more than five times its own price. It¡¯s really a worthless deal.


    Seeing that Zheng Jue was interested, Han Jin felt flattered and introduced it to him. Zheng Jue had never been in contact with these things before and naturally didn¡¯t know as much as Han Jin, who had a very profound background. In addition, although Han Jin had a low EQ, he has a very high IQ for doing business. His words were simple and easy to understand. Zheng Jue became even more interested as he listened to him.


    The atmosphere between the two became gentle for a while.


    Han Jin secretly peeked at Zheng Jue while talking. Every time he had gotten along with Zheng Jue before, the man was always either polite, indifferent or someone with sparks flying everywhere. They had never been so harmonious. Now, he looked at Zheng Jue¡¯s handsome and fair face which had a serious expression. Han Jin suddenly felt his tongue dry, and the hand he was originally holding loosely was clenched suddenly.


    When Zheng Jue noticed that Han Jin suddenly stopped talking, he turned his head to look at him with some confusion but suddenly bumped into Han Jin¡¯s hot eyes. Their temperature during this time shocked Zheng Jue that he could only feel numbness on his scalp. The surrounding voices suddenly disappeared, and no sound remained. Only those dark eyes stayed in his sight. Zheng Jue became speechless for a while.


    ¡°Aaron, you¡­¡± Han Jin pursed his dry lips and reached out to grab Zheng Jue¡¯s hand.


    Zheng Jue was startled that he quickly retreated backward, discreetly dodging away to reject it. In a trance, the sound of the crowd around them came into Zheng Jue¡¯s ears again. He glanced at the stage in a facade and whispered in a low voice, ¡°Young Master Han, the calligraphy and painting you want to take are here.¡±


    Han Jin looked at his empty hands with a bit of disappointment, then closed his eyes and didn¡¯t speak.


    After that, there was a strange silence between the two. Zheng Jue looked normal, but Han Jin had a black face from beginning to end. Even though the calligraphy and painting were successfully obtained in the end, he did not see him with a smiling face. The person in charge of the Caltex auction was so scared that he even spoke cautiously, for fear of provoking this evil star.


    Although Han Jin lost his face, he didn¡¯t dare to express his anger towards Zheng Jue and still sent him to the door of his apartment. Meanwhile, Zheng Jue was dozing on his seat all the way, ignoring Han Jin. It¡¯s not that Zheng Jue wanted to be hypocritical but because he felt a little weird in his heart, he felt that he didn¡¯t want to face Han Jin anymore at this moment.


    **


    Seeing that Zheng Jue entered the apartment, Han Jin drove away. After seeing that it was only after ten o¡¯clock, he called Zhou Chengan and asked if Zhou Chengan was in the Zhou family¡¯s mansion. But in the next second, Han Jin didn¡¯t want to bother him anymore, so he just drove aimlessly.


    His heart felt extremely complicated today. He kept thinking of the way Zheng Jue looked at him over and over again. He seemed a little surprised, but at the same time, he also seemed to have a trace of concentration. He has never seen such a look in Zheng Jue¡¯s eyes before. At this time, his heart was a little chaotic.


    Han Jin unknowingly drove his car to Lan Kwai Fong, which is the number one place for feasting and drinking in Hong Kong. Han Jin was also a frequent visitor here before, but after getting to know Zheng Jue, Han Jin suddenly realized that he hadn¡¯t been to this place for a long time.


    Han Jin drove his car to a bar where he used to go and just saw the friends who had been playing with him come out. Han Jin frowned slightly. He wanted to hide, but he didn¡¯t expect that one of them would have sharp eyes. He saw Han Jin¡¯s car at a glance and hurried up to say hello, ¡°Young Master Han, what a coincidence.¡±


    When Han Jin glanced at him, he saw that it was Wen Huaan¡¯s nephew, Wen Yize. He originally wanted to leave after dealing with him, but he dispelled this idea. This person is one of the two nephews who can fight against Wen Huaan. He also had some friendships with Han Jin before, though it wasn¡¯t that deep. Now that he has come to the door automatically, Han Jin also wants to find out his bottom line.


    ¡°It¡¯s a coincidence. Are you changing stalls?¡± Han Jin glanced at the group behind Wen Yize discreetly. They were all the ones who were close to the Wen¡¯s. Besides that, there were also a few women mixed in between them. It is estimated that these boys are looking for young ladies.


    ¡°I originally wanted to go back. But if Young Master Han is interested, then I will give up my life to accompany the gentleman,¡± Wen Yize originally thought that Han Jin would not pay attention to him at all, but he didn¡¯t expect that he would even talk to him, so he hurriedly hit the snake with a stick.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not too early, and I should go back too. If there is a chance, let¡¯s go out together next time,¡± Although Han Jin wanted to find out about him, his own condition is not good right now, so it really wasn¡¯t a suitable time to do this. As soon as his words came out, according to Wen Yize¡¯s shrewdness, he would probably come to him in two days with a feather as if a shot arrow.


    ¡°Okay, then it¡¯s settled. Young Master Han is good to go,¡± Wen Yize didn¡¯t bother him further and replied with a smile.


    Han Jin nodded casually, then glanced at the group of people behind Wen Yize. Suddenly, his expression became concentrated. His eyebrows became slightly furrowed, but in the next instant, his expression returned to normal as if nothing happened, and then drove the car away.


    Watching Han Jin leave, Wen Yize then looked in the direction that made Han Jin change his expression. It turned out to be a relatively conservatively dressed woman with beautiful features. However, for a person like Han Jin, what kind of beauty has he never seen before? It¡¯s just simply impossible for him to have a reaction to such a woman.


    Wen Yize frowned and looked at her for a long time, and then he whispered to his follower behind him, ¡°Who is this woman?¡±


    That follower was the one who pimped this batch of women this time. When he glanced at him, he smiled a little vulgarly and said, ¡°Does Young Master Wen know? This is Lin Su, Zheng Jue¡¯s ex-girlfriend who was making a lot of noise in the newspapers these past few days. As soon as the incident happened, Zheng Jue broke up with her. When they heard that they were not seeing each other anymore, all her jobs were lost, which is why she came to this point.¡±


    Wen Yize raised his eyebrows slightly, it turned out to be Zheng Jue. He heard that Zheng Jue and Zhou Chengan had a good relationship, but he didn¡¯t expect to have some friendship with Han Jin. It seems that Zheng Jue should not be underestimated.


    Wen Yize¡¯s mind turned a lot while he still maintained the smile on his face. Seeing that Lin Su was a little embarrassed by him, he smiled and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t realize it before, but Ms. Lin is actually here.¡±


    Lin Su curled up the corners of her mouth a little embarrassedly, then lowered her head and said nothing.


    Wen Yize didn¡¯t say any more. He turned his face and whispered to his follower just now, ¡°Investigate her well for me!¡±


    He never believed that there would be such a coincidence in the world. Others didn¡¯t know it, but he knew what good his uncle did to Zheng Jue¡¯s father back then. This Lin Su came to him after leaving Zheng Jue¡¯s front foot. It¡¯s probably not that simple.


    His follower looked puzzled but did not dare to ask any more questions, and just bowed his head in response.


    After Wen Yize ordered this investigation, he left with the rest of the people with a smile on his face.


    *


    The author has something to say: Did you notice my Calvin? These days, my Calvin is really dead. I¡¯m afraid that I would accidentally write something and the story would deviate. Hey, today¡¯s update will be just a sauce. Mina-san should support me a lot! ¤Å£þ 3£þ)¤Å


    *


    Footnotes:


    1. Big head (Í·´ó) is a metaphor used to describe dizziness (Baidu).


    2. Lan Kwai Fong (Á˹ðÀ¼·») is a mid-to-high end area district with large and small bars and restaurants in Hong Kong (Baidu). It is popular with the younger generation and tourists and is one the landmarks of Hong Kong.


    3. Calvin (¿¨ÎÄÂð) is probably a slang for writer¡¯s block (ºÃÄÑ˵¹ÊÊÂ).

 CH 25

    Perturbed


    Translated by Seafall (Cf411)


    Han Jin didn¡¯t get a good night¡¯s sleep this time. He was like a stupefied young man in a romantic scene. He was thinking about Zheng Jue all night long, wondering if his expression earlier meant that he was interested in him too, and also wondering whether his attitude after that was still a rejection of such unworldly feelings. For a while, he became a little worried about gains and losses.


    When he got up the next morning, he was asked by Zhou Chengan who had a pair of panda eyes, so he told him everything that happened that night.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Zhou Chengan couldn¡¯t stop laughing as if he was about to die. While laughing, he pointed his finger at Han Jin tremblingly, ¡°Young Master Han, ah, Young Master Han, I didn¡¯t expect that you, who have been in relationships for so many years, are still such an innocent person, holding hands? How did you come up with this trick? To tell you the truth, your trick is enough to make me laugh for a year.¡±


    Han Jin angrily wanted to go up and choke Zhou Chengan¡¯s throat, but because Zhou Chengan was afraid that he would really piss him off, he finally stopped laughing. Despite that, he couldn¡¯t help but show a hint of helplessness on his face, ¡°Vi, I¡¯m telling you, you can¡¯t do this. Zheng Jue is a person with very strong self-esteem. Even if you say some ambiguous words and take advantage of him verbally, he won¡¯t say much for the sake of face. However, if this made him reluctant in his heart, then what¡¯s the use of you doing this? You see, you just tried to pull his hand but failed to succeed. This represents his attitude. Your methods are still too tender.¡±


    While Han Jin gritted his teeth and said nothing, Zhou Chengan couldn¡¯t help sighing because of that stubbornness. Although he seemed to be helping Han Jin to pull the red line before, deep down in his heart, he was extremely disapproving of Han Jin¡¯s appearance. After all, love between men is not such a mainstream relationship. Besides that, Han Jin is the heir of the Han family, and the pressure behind him is great, but looking at him like this now, for some reason, Zhou Chengan¡¯s heart suddenly softened. Since the death of Han Jin¡¯s mother, he hasn¡¯t seen him like this for a long time.


    In front of outsiders, he will always be the arrogant and indifferent Han family¡¯s eldest son. However, Zhou Chengan always remembered the crying and laughing Han Jin who grew up with him. He originally thought that he might live like this for the rest of his life, but when he met Zheng Jue, Han Jin seemed to have returned to his popular personality.


    A soft smile appeared on the corner of Zhou Chengan¡¯s mouth, who then raised his hand and rubbed Han Jin¡¯s hair. While smiling, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t be discouraged. We will have more time in the future. As the saying goes, strong women are afraid of entanglement. Meanwhile, you have already been entangled with him for a long time. You can do it.¡±


    Hearing this, Han Jin suddenly raised his head as his eyes widened, looking at Zhou Chengan with hope.


    Zhou Chengan felt a little guilty when he was looked at by him like this. To be honest, he had never experienced these things before, so how would he know? But looking at Han Jin like this, he could only bite the bullet and continue to fool him, ¡°Hearing Zheng Jue¡¯s reactions last night, I don¡¯t think he is as firm as you thought, so if you hold on, maybe, there is still hope.¡±


    Han Jin¡¯s eyes lit up after hearing this, ¡°Do you think so too?¡± There was a little anxiety in his tone.


    Where has Zhou Chengan ever seen such a western scene? As usual, he couldn¡¯t wait to have his eyes grow on his forehead just to see through Young Master Han. Zhou Chengan feels that there will still be such a day when his inner evil taste is completely satisfied.


    ¡°En, en, it must be like this. You must not give up!¡± Zhou Chengan said with an upright face.


    **


    Different from Han Jin¡¯s entanglement and distress, Zheng Jue really wanted to destroy his memory of that night directly. Zheng Jue was very keenly aware that some things had developed in an unpredictable direction, so his heart unexpectedly gave birth to a little panic.


    He had to stop this emotion. It cannot be allowed to develop any longer.


    In the period after that, Zheng Jue still went to and off from work, and occasionally followed Han Jin and Zhou Chengan to spend time and drink or discuss things together. Although their relationship seemed to be a lot closer, he has always been careful to maintain a degree of affection, being more cordial rather than intimate. He tried his best to put himself in the position of a friend, courteous yet distant.


    However, whenever he accidentally caught a glimpse of Han Jin looking at him, he couldn¡¯t help but his heart beat out of order.


    What kind of gaze was that burning, firm, and penetrating intense gaze? Zheng Jue only felt his scalp go numb when he saw it, and his whole body seemed to tremble a little as if it had been electrocuted.


    Han Jin is too dangerous, Zheng Jue thought to himself.


    Likewise, Zheng Jue¡¯s hunch finally became a reality one day. This day was originally Zheng Jue¡¯s rest day. He bought a villa before in Yushawan which has the best scenery in Hong Kong. After finally having a vacation, the whole person packed up and went to Yushawan to rest. Since the company¡¯s affairs have been on the right track, he no longer needs to move his hands to control it and just needs to take care of himself well now.


    However, he didn¡¯t expect that after he just lay on the beach for two minutes this day, his mobile phone rang as if it was on fire.


    This phone was a private phone, and there were not many people who knew the number. Zheng Jue glanced down at the number and frowned slightly. He had never seen this number.


    Zheng Jue pondered for a moment and finally answered the phone, ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Zheng Jue, where are you?¡± There was a slight hoarseness in his cold voice. Zheng Jue clenched his fist suddenly. It turned out to be Han Jin.


    ¡°Young Master Han?¡± How could Han Jin know his private number? He remembered that he never told him.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been looking for you for a day and haven¡¯t seen you. Where have you been?¡± Han Jin¡¯s voice was full of anger.


    Zheng Jue suppressed the discomfort in his heart and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m on vacation today, at a villa in Yushawan.¡±


    ¡°What are you doing there? I asked your assistant, but she didn¡¯t even tell me!¡±


    He spoke, seemingly full of righteousness, yet also with a trace of imperceptible grievances.


    Zheng Jue didn¡¯t notice the uneasiness in Han Jin¡¯s tone. He just felt that this person¡¯s strength was engraved in his bones. Even when chasing people, he also carried a lofty attitude. Zheng Jue didn¡¯t like it very much. No, It should be said that he hated this attitude very much.


    ¡°Susie doesn¡¯t know where I am, so you asked her for nothing. If Young Master Han has anything to do with me, just say it directly,¡± Zheng Jue¡¯s tone was very cold.


    At this time, Han Jin hesitated a little. Is there something wrong with him? He only did this because when he went to search for him by chance and couldn¡¯t find him, he became anxious, so he had to find out his contact information.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Han Jin¡¯s tone was slightly paused, but then a flash of an idea came into his mind, ¡°I happened to meet Wen Yize that day, and saw him with Lin Su together. He has been asking me out these days. Would you like to go see them together?¡±


    Han Jin could vaguely sense Zheng Jue¡¯s fear of Lin Su and still freshly remembered the vigilance in Zheng Jue¡¯s tone when he was talking about Lin Su with him and Zhou Chengan in the past.


    ¡°Lin Su?¡±


    Sure enough. As long as Lin Su was mentioned, Zheng Jue¡¯s tone also became solemn, Han Jin thought with some pantothenic acid.


    ¡°It¡¯s her. I wanted to tell you before, but you were so busy lately, so I didn¡¯t say anything. It just happened that Wen Yize asked me out today, and I just remembered it,¡± In fact, if it wasn¡¯t necessary, Han Jin didn¡¯t want to let Zheng Jue know any news about Lin Su. After all, he and Lin Su have had a relationship. Who knows if he has already forgotten his feelings for her at this moment?


    Zheng Jue frowned slightly. He subconsciously understood that Han Jin was not telling him the truth. However, even though he didn¡¯t want to delve into it anymore, Lin Su¡¯s affairs had already completely occupied his mind at this moment. For other things, he didn¡¯t have the time or mood to think about them.


    ¡°You can bring Wen Yize here,¡± Zheng Jue pondered for a long time and finally decided.


    He could guess a little bit that Wen Huaan sent Lin Su to get close to Wen Yize¡¯s mind, but whether Wen Yize found it out or not was still a question. For that, he must go and see Wen Yize. However, Yushawan is too far from the downtown area of Hong Kong, if he wanted to go back here, then he would definitely not have enough time. Hence, it is better to let them come over. There are also many interesting places in Yushawan.


    Han Jin was stunned for a moment and felt a bit of joy in his heart. As long as he was able to get close to Zheng Jue, he would not let go.


    ¡°Okay, tell me the location,¡± Han Jin hardly thought of negotiating with him, so he decided immediately.


    Zheng Jue knew that this was how the man normally spoke, so he didn¡¯t care about the tone of his voice. Anyway, Wen Yize had to hold his share when he faced Han Jin.


    Zheng Jue told Han Jin about a bar near Yushawan, just a 20-minute drive away from Zheng Jue¡¯s villa.


    Zheng Jue was no longer in the mood to sunbathe anymore at this time, so he turned around and went back to his villa. The originally relaxed mood he had at first was now gone.


    **


    When Han Jin and his party arrived at Yushawan, it was already two hours late. As soon as Zheng Jue arrived at the door, he saw Han Jin¡¯s car approaching. Zheng Jue greeted him with a smile but saw that the car hadn¡¯t stopped yet. However, Han Jin stepped out of the co-pilot and quickly blocked Zheng Jue¡¯s gaze with a smile.


    It¡¯s just that Zheng Jue still saw that the people who got off the back seat were Wen Yize and Lin Su.


    The smile on Zheng Jue¡¯s face stiffened in an instant.


    What does Wen Yize exactly mean?


    Wen Yize didn¡¯t seem to notice Zheng Jue¡¯s discomfort but still smiled and greeted Zheng Jue, ¡°Mr. Zheng, I¡¯ve come to disturb you today. I hope you won¡¯t mind.¡±


    Zheng Jue¡¯s stiffness was fleeting, and his expression had already long returned to normal. He put on a gentle smile, ¡°What are you saying? It is my honor for Young Master Wen to come.¡±


    From beginning to end, he didn¡¯t even give Lin Su a glance, as if he just thought that she wasn¡¯t there.


    However, even if Wen Yize¡¯s face didn¡¯t change color, Lin Su¡¯s face was already a little embarrassed.


    ¡°Mr. Zheng, we meet again,¡± Lin Su smiled reluctantly at Zheng Jue.


    Zheng Jue frowned and nodded lightly. He didn¡¯t reply much as he didn¡¯t embarrass Lin Su in person. After all, he still had this kind of good manners.


    It¡¯s just that Han Jin, who was standing beside them, became very dissatisfied, looking at Lin Su with full of malice in his eyes.


    *


    The author has something to say: Hey, the update is early enough today. The day after tomorrow, I will enter the VIP chapters. Thank you, little angels, for your support all the way. Please support me a lot in the future! Support genuine reading! O(¡É_¡É)O~


    Also, I want to say something here. As a codeword waste, I have to save three chapters on the day I enter the VIP chapters, so I will take a day off tomorrow. What a day! (¤Å£þ 3£þ)¤Å


    *


    Footnotes:


    1. Western scene (Î÷Ñó¾°) also known as ¡°peep show¡± (Baidu). It is a folk entertainment device that shows a number of pictures which can be pushed left and right while the audience watches the enlarged pictures through the lens. Most of the pictures are Western paintings.


    2. Yushawan (ÓàɳÍå) is probably the Sandy Bay which is part of Pok Fu Lam, located at the south of Mount Davis, Hong Kong Island, Hong Kong (Wikipedia). Honestly, I couldn¡¯t exactly find this place in Hong Kong online. The only result I saw was the Yushawan in China.


    3. Pantothenic acid (·ºËáµÄÏë), also known as vitamin B5, is probably a metaphor for jealousy (Nancy  IðBŽŸ, 2022).


    Seafall (Cf411)''s notes:


    Young Master Han, oh, Young Master Han. *sigh*   Normally, if a normal citizen with normal specs does what Han Jin was doing, the person on the other side would probably have already been creeped out a long time ago (but since they¡¯re not, let¡¯s just forget about it). Besides waiting at Zheng Jue¡¯s house till night, he also investigated his private number¡ªthough the reason he gave out might have been a bit valid. Maybe he had experienced something bad in the past and he couldn¡¯t contact anyone for help? Dunno. However, this sounds cliche, but I knew an acquaintance who was kidnapped when she was a kid because her family was rich.   Anyways, Han Jin had too much paranoia when it¡¯s about Zheng Jue. It¡¯s really a mystery why that is.

 CH 26

    Temptation


    Translated by Seafall (Cf411)


    Lin Su noticed Zheng Jue¡¯s malicious eyes and quickly lowered her head, not daring to say more. On the contrary, Wen Yize smiled softly, ¡°I forgot. Mr. Zheng and Ms. Lin still had some ties before. It¡¯s my fault today.¡±


    Zheng Jue glanced at Wen Yize without a smile. He believed that with Wen Yize¡¯s shrewdness, it¡¯s impossible that he would not know about Lin Su¡¯s entanglement with him. Today, Wen Yize brought Lin Su over. She was probably here to seduce him.


    While Zheng Jue didn¡¯t say a word, Han Jin had already lost a good face towards Wen Yize and snorted coldly, ¡°Since Young Master Wen knows it¡¯s wrong, you are quite big-hearted to bring Ms. Lin here.¡±


    When Wen Yize heard this, the original smile on his face couldn¡¯t be maintained anymore. He had the ability to Zheng Jue perfunctorily, but he didn¡¯t dare fight against Han Jin and could only force a smile on his face. When Zheng Jue saw that, he didn¡¯t try to help him smooth things over. Since Wen Yize wanted to test him, he couldn¡¯t possibly let himself be slapped in the face like a Virgin Mary.


    Several people also saw this embarrassing scene. Zhou Chengan, who originally ran to park the car, finally came back. As soon as he arrived, he found that the atmosphere in the room was not right.


    However, in the end, he was a deeply thoughtful person, so he didn¡¯t ask much. He just smiled and said, ¡°What are you doing standing here? Are you waiting for me?¡±


    Wen Yize was sweating in a hurry. He knew that the relationship of Zheng Jue and Han Jin was already good before, but he never expected that the relationship between them would be so good. Thinking about it this way, this could explain Han Jin¡¯s black face when he saw him earlier.


    Wen Yize¡¯s bowels were all turning green in regret, so Zhou Chengan¡¯s words were like a life-saving straw for him. As soon as he heard them, he immediately hit the snake with a stick, ¡°Young Master Zhou is finally here.¡±


    Zhou Chengan glanced at Zheng Jue lightly. Seeing that his expression was cold, and he didn¡¯t speak, he knew that Wen Yize might probably already offended Zheng Jue. In this current situation, it should be fine to say that he had already also offended Han Jin. Since Han Jin is rather sharp-hearted, he won¡¯t probably be so easy to fool.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go in. Vi, haven¡¯t you always wanted to meet the new bartender here? Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Wen Yize brought Lin Su over today, and Zhou Chengan knew it was a bad chess move. Despite that, some things, from Zhou Chengan¡¯s standpoint, once couldn¡¯t be too picky. He just hoped that Zheng Jue could see the big picture and held back his breath for the time being.


    After Zhou Chengan said these words, Han Jin raised his eyebrows slightly and glanced at Zheng Jue. Meanwhile, Zheng Jue didn¡¯t say much as he turned around and went into the bar. Han Jin also followed him in. Wen Yize breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, his judgment of Zheng Jue in his heart finally reached an extremely dangerous level. classifying him into a category of people who couldn¡¯t be provoked with.


    A few people entered the bar together. Although Zheng Jue knew that this time he wanted to have a good relationship with Wen Yize, Wen Yize¡¯s actions really couldn¡¯t make him feel good about him, so Zheng Jue didn¡¯t embarrass himself and entered. As soon as he entered the room, he sat alone on the other side and didn¡¯t talk to Wen Yize.


    Wen Yize was a little dissatisfied when he saw Zheng Jue¡¯s appearance. After all, he was used to being admired by others. Because Zheng Jue was a newcomer with no foundation, he really didn¡¯t take it seriously and just observed Han Jin¡¯s covetous appearance. No matter how angry he was in his heart, he could only suppress it. After all, within the boundary of Hong Kong, Han Jin absolutely should never be offended.


    The three of them frowned with tangled eyebrows, while Zhou Chengan was calm as if nothing had happened. He still greeted Wen Yize with a very polite smile. However, his attitude towards Zheng Jue remained very natural.


    Wen Yize is not a fool either. Looking at it like this, he naturally realized that Zheng Jue is also probably Zhou Chengan¡¯s own person. This trick was really badly used today. Unexpectedly, Zheng Jue, who is a newcomer in the Hong Kong market, would have such a good relationship with these two young masters.


    In the end, Zhou Chengan is a businessman. Since he has made his attitude clear to Wen Yize, it is not good for him to really break up ties with him. Seeing that none of them pays him any attention, he hurriedly spoke to him.


    ¡°Young Master Wen, I heard that you are very familiar with this area. Since we are fortunate to meet today, do you want to give us some pointers?¡± Zhou Chengan smiled gently, but the meaning in his eyes was meaningful.


    Who is Wen Yize? He was also a character who is used to mixing in sensual places, so he immediately understood what Zhou Chengan hinted at. When he realized that Zhou Chengan was helping him, he smiled very gratefully and said, ¡°Since Young Master Zhou said so, then I will also humbly give an offer. If there is anything that offends you, I can only ask for forgiveness.¡±


    Although he said this to Zhou Chengan, his eyes were on Zheng Jue, and his intention to apologize was self-evident.


    Zheng Jue¡¯s eyes moved slightly, but his mind changed rapidly. This Young Master Wen had a sharp wit. Zhou Chengan just said a word, and he knew where he would climb up the pole.


    In spite of the fact that this matter today hurt his face a bit, it is really not a big deal. Since Wen Yize has already shown his favor, he is not a small-bellied person. His previous attitude was just a matter of fighting for his position. Otherwise, Young Master Wen really pinched him like a soft persimmon.


    Thinking of this, Zheng Jue also had a slight smile on his face, ¡°Young Master Wen is polite. Although I am new to Hong Kong, I have heard of Young Master Wen¡¯s name. You just need to decide.¡±


    This is probably the case in the business world. When someone puts up a ladder, you just go down the ladder. Once can¡¯t stop getting along in this circle just because of his anger.


    Wen Yize was relieved when he heard Zheng Jue¡¯s words. Fortunately, this Mr. Zheng was a person with a belly, or else, this matter would not end well.


    Wen Yize smiled and chatted with Zheng Jue again, but the corner of his eyes kept observing Han Jin¡¯s face. Seeing that Han Jin¡¯s face looked better than before, he cautiously approached Han Jin, ¡°Young Master Han, what are your taboos?¡±


    Han Jin frowned slightly and glanced at Zheng Jue who had a calm expression, then answered coldly, ¡°You can figure it out.¡±


    Han Jin said this very rudely, but Wen Yize heard it like an imperial edict. His originally nervous face was instantly filled with a smile, and he hurriedly responded.


    Zheng Jue sat on the side and watched them with a smile on the corner of his lips. However, his mind was very complicated, and there was a slight bitterness in his mouth. Every time he felt good about himself, the world would always give him a head-on blow, letting him clearly understand what his status was.


    The distance between him and Han Jin is still far away.


    **


    Wen Yize did everything thoroughly. He asked the manager of the bar to come over and give him a series of orders, then asked Zhou Chengan¡¯s opinion. In just ten minutes, the matter was settled.


    Zheng Jue sat next to him while listening and found it interesting. Although this place is just a bar, it is different from ordinary bars. Moreover, its privacy is very strong as it has always been a membership system. The people who came here are either a son of an aristocratic family like Han Jin or an upstart businessman like Zheng Jue. Anyway, if one didn¡¯t have power, they wouldn¡¯t even know where the door opens.


    It was Zheng Jue himself, who was also introduced by Zhou Chengan at the beginning of the year, so he was qualified to enter here. It¡¯s just that Zheng Jue himself was busy so he hadn¡¯t been here for a few times. Looking at Wen Yize¡¯s posture now, he must be a veteran of all kinds. He probably often goes to this place on weekdays.


    After Wen Yize made some arrangements, he smiled and talked to Han Jin and Zhou Chengan. Zheng Jue sat on the side and chatted with him from time to time. If he ignored Lin Su, who was in an awkward situation, then it would be very harmonious for a while.


    It¡¯s just that this harmonious scene was broken when a group of men and women along with the wine came in. On such occasions, it was normal to have one or two people accompany them for a drink. Zhou Chengan and Han Jin were both accustomed to the scene and just let them. Likewise, Zheng Jue has experienced a lot before, so naturally, he didn¡¯t care.


    It¡¯s just that while these few people thought it was very normal, there was a strange thing they actually encountered.


    Han Jin kept staring at the little girl leaning against Zheng Jue¡¯s arms with murderous eyes. The little girl was trembling with fright, while Zheng Jue felt also very strange in his heart. He didn¡¯t dare to look at Han Jin¡¯s gaze at all as if he dare not to take a step beyond the thunder pond. Because each time he made a little movement, the fire in Han Jin¡¯s eyes almost burst out. Zheng Jue was really afraid that Han Jin would come directly to kill the little girl in his arms.


    Wen Yize also noticed that there was something with Han Jin¡¯s emotions. However, since he was a smart man, although he didn¡¯t understand the relationship between the two, he didn¡¯t ask much. He just smiled and talked to Zhou Chengan. He didn¡¯t dare look at Han Jin¡¯s bad luck.


    Zhou Chengan knew Han Jin¡¯s thoughts better than anyone else, and naturally, he wouldn¡¯t make himself uncomfortable. This made Zheng Jue bitter. He had to maintain the scene with a smile while facing Han Jin¡¯s unusually scorching gaze. After a few minutes, he finally couldn¡¯t stand it anymore.


    Zheng Jue pushed the little girl in his arms and whispered, ¡°Go out and ask for a glass of wine for me.¡±


    There is no wine in the room. Zheng Jue¡¯s excuse is really bad, but at least, the little girl was pardoned. She lowered her head and ran out in a muffled voice, not even daring to turn her head back. This made Zheng Jue look a little stunned, while Han Jin¡¯s face softened.


    With a slight smile on Han Jin¡¯s face, he tapped the fidgeting woman who was sitting beside him, and said coldly, ¡°Get out.¡±


    After speaking, he glanced at Zheng Jue with a congratulatory expression on his face. Zheng Jue frowned without a trace. His heart felt really mixed with emotions.


    On the other hand, the woman who was called by Han Jin showed a trace of embarrassment on her face. However, she did not dare to go against Han Jin¡¯s words and turned around to leave the room.


    The first thing that people who hang out in this kind of place learn is what kind of a person they could absolutely not offend, in which Han Jin is the most pointed among the group of people who cannot be offended.


    The undercurrents between these two people were obvious as if engraved on their faces, but Wen Yize and Zhou Chengan who were present seemed to have not seen them, just smiling and talking, as if this scene seemed to have never existed just now.


    On the other hand, Lin Su, who was sitting silently by the side, had a dark glint flashing in her eyes.


    *


    The author has something to say: Entering the first VIP chapter update!


    *


    Footnotes:


    1. A small-bellied person (С¶Ç¼¦³¦µÄÈË) is a metaphor for being small, thinking only about small things, and not taking care of the overall situation (TÀ¶É«96, 2020).


    2. Pinched him like a soft persimmon (Ëûµ±ÈíÊÁ×ÓÄóÁË) is a metaphor for bullying a weak person in a group (°Ù¶ÈÍøÓÑe549ea7, 2012).


    3. Dare not to take a step beyond the thunder pond (Ò²²»¸ÒÔ½À׳ØÒ»²½) is an idiom that means to not dare do things beyond a certain range (Baidu).

 CH 27

    Bottomline


    Translated by Seafall (Cf411)


    Although Zheng Jue has been stared at by Han Jin until his scalp is tingling, he has not forgotten Lin Su who is sitting in the corner. From the corner of his eye, he has been watching Lin Su¡¯s every move. Even if Lin Su is now like an abandoned child to Wen Huaan, Zheng Jue did not dare to look down on Lin Su.


    The fact that she was able to earn such benefits for herself under the hands of Wen Huaan and Han Jin in his last life shows that this woman is not simple, so Zheng Jue would never dare to underestimate such a woman.


    Zheng Jue had a panoramic view of the changes in Lin Su¡¯s expression. Lin Su was a smart person, so he¡¯s afraid that she probably had noticed something. Zheng Jue pursed her lips slightly and glanced at Han Jin who still had a smug face. He suddenly felt a little uneasy in his heart. With Han Jin¡¯s undisguised character, sooner or later, the matter between the two of them will be discovered, so Zheng Jue¡¯s heart has become heavier for a while.


    However, Han Jin didn¡¯t see anything strange about Lin Su at all. For someone of his status, what is a person like Lin Su worth? At this moment, the only person he could see in his eyes was Zheng Jue.


    **


    The first contact with Wen Yize, except for the accident with Lin Su, everything went very smoothly. Even though there was a scene such as Han Jin being jealous and Zheng Jue finding it difficult to sit still, fortunately, Zhou Chengan was exquisite in all aspects, and he managed to capture Wen Yize.


    Besides, Wen Yize is also in urgent need of an ally at this time. The status of him and his brother, Wen Yihan, in the Wen family has dropped drastically. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that they still retained a total of 25% of the shares, he¡¯s afraid that Wen Huaan would probably kick them out soon out of the Wen family.


    The Wen brothers have the name of the largest shareholder of the Wen family though they were not really the largest shareholder. In fact, it was Wen Huaan himself who holds 20% of the shares, and the other shareholders in the shareholders¡¯ meeting are all Wen Huaan¡¯s confidants. Hence, the situation of the brothers in the Wen family was naturally difficult.


    Now that he has a chance to climb the two mountain backers from the Zhou and Han families, Wen Yize will naturally not let it go. That¡¯s why even if Han Jin never gave him a good face from beginning to end, he still rushed to flatter them.


    Zheng Jue went out with a few people. Seeing Wen Yize like this, he just found it interesting. However, he couldn¡¯t help thinking to himself, wondering whether this young master Wen knew the sinister intentions of the person in front of him. Although, even if he did, he would still be so enthusiastic.


    Han Jin ignored Wen Yize¡¯s successive flattery as his whole mind was on Zheng Jue. Now that Zheng Jue looked at Wen Yize with a smile in his eyes, his face was a little ugly.


    ¡°Young Master Wen, it¡¯s getting late. Why don¡¯t you go back first? Lenny and Aaron still have something to do with me.¡±


    Han Jin¡¯s tone was very cold and hard. Even if Wen Yize¡¯s shrewdness was very deep, he couldn¡¯t help but change his face. He never experienced being scolded when growing up. Although Wen Yize wanted to win over Han Jin, he didn¡¯t really need to be Han Jin¡¯s horse boy. Seeing that Han Jin really meant it, he stopped talking and put up a smile again, ¡°Alright. Since Young Master Han has a few things he needs to do, then I won¡¯t bother you anymore. We will meet again when there is time in the future.¡±


    Han Jin nodded casually, but his eyes were still glued to Zheng Jue.


    Zheng Jue only felt a little awkward, so he wouldn¡¯t turn his face to Han Jin at this time. He just gave Wen Yize a few words with a polite attitude.


    On the other hand, Zhou Chengan looked warm and hospitable, so he said a few words at first. But because Wen Yize was too shrewd, Zhou Chengan didn¡¯t maintain this for long and just warmly invited Wen Yize to his birthday party.


    Hearing this, Wen Yize felt a little bit happy in his heart. Although Han Jin didn¡¯t want to see him, Zhou Chengan became very close to him, which is not bad. After all, in the eyes of outsiders, Zhou Chengan¡¯s power is still great among the Zhou family in the present.


    Wen Yize soon left. This time, he didn¡¯t drive in order to get close to Han Jin. For this reason, if he wanted to go back, he had to contact his assistant first.


    Watching Wen Yize walking away, Han Jin turned to look at Zheng Jue. When he saw that his face was indifferent, he breathed a sigh of relief and said in a low voice, ¡°This Wen Yize is not reliable. I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be a good partner.¡±


    Zheng Jue slightly curled up the corners of his mouth, ¡°He just wanted to test me, so Young Master Han doesn¡¯t have to be serious with him.¡±


    In fact, Han Jin didn¡¯t necessarily dislike Wen Yize in his heart but was more afraid that Zheng Jue would be annoyed, so he quickly stated his position. Now that he heard Zheng Jue¡¯s words, there was a bit of a smile on his face, ¡°Although that¡¯s the case, what he did is indeed still a bit excessive. Let him hang for a few days so that he can wake up his mind.¡±


    Although Han Jin didn¡¯t hate Wen Yize, he hated Lin Su very much. This person once had Zheng Jue¡¯s love, but in the end, she betrayed him. What he could not get by his own thoughts and efforts, she lost it so easily. Such a woman, there¡¯s no way that Han Jin wouldn¡¯t hate her.


    Wen Yize took Lin Su to display in front of Zheng Jue¡¯s eyes. Although he knew in his heart that Zheng Jue would never forgive her, he could not help but feel anxious about the gains and losses. According to Han Jin¡¯s mentality, if he felt uncomfortable, others should naturally also not feel better.


    Zhou Chengan knew Han Jin very well, so he wasn¡¯t surprised to hear him say this and just smiled. Zheng Jue frowned slightly and had no objection. This Young Master Wen Yize really owed some lessons.


    **


    Zheng Jue took Han Jin and Zhou Chengan back to his small villa by the sea. It was so late that Han Jin directly let Wen Yize get out, however, he couldn¡¯t do this to Han Jin and Zhou Chengan.


    Han Jin¡¯s eyes widened with a hint of a smile, while Zhou Chengan raised his eyebrows and stood aside just watching the jokes. Zheng Jue resisted the bizarre gazes of the two and arranged their accommodation without changing his expression. Han Jin and Zhou Chengan would both live upstairs, while Zheng Jue would be downstairs.


    After listening to Zheng Jue¡¯s arrangement, Han Jin touched his chin in disappointment and gave Zheng Jue a meaningful look, which made Zheng Jue¡¯s hair stand up.


    When Zhou Chengan saw this at a glance, he took a step and left, leaving Zheng Jue to face Han Jin alone.


    Even if Zheng Jue scolded Zhou Chengan in his heart, his current predicament has not improved in the slightest.


    Zheng Jue endured Han Jin¡¯s aggressive gaze and said with a dry laugh, ¡°Young Master Han, it¡¯s getting late. You should hurry up and rest.¡±


    Zheng Jue¡¯s small villa is a single-family villa with a garden. The structure is very beautiful, and the interior design is also very gentle and appropriate. It does not appear to be empty like a normal villa but has a bit of warmth. Therefore, when the two of them stood in the living room like this, it also brought out a somewhat strange emotion.


    Han Jin¡¯s originally slightly sharp brows had softened at this time. He raised his head a bit to look at Zheng Jue and said softly, ¡°Aaron, won¡¯t you send me up?¡±


    Zheng Jue was a little restless for some reason in his heart, so the corners of his mouth twitched, ¡°I thought Young Master Han knew the way.¡±


    Han Jin looked straight at Zheng Jue without turning his eyes or speaking.


    Zheng Jue felt a little uneasy for a while and didn¡¯t dare to look at Han Jin¡¯s stubborn and firm eyes, so he could only cough a few times to hide his expression, ¡°If there is nothing wrong with Young Master Han, I will go to rest first.¡±


    After speaking, he turned around and wanted to leave, but he didn¡¯t expect to be pulled by Han Jin¡¯s on his sleeve, ¡°Aaron, last time you said you wanted to give me a chance, does it still count?¡±


    Zheng Jue muttered in his heart, when did he say that he wanted to give him a chance? He¡¯s afraid that this is probably something Han Jin made up in his mind again.


    However, for some reason, looking at Han Jin¡¯s pair of black and white eyes, Zheng Jue couldn¡¯t say a word, as if the mute button in him had been pressed, making the whole person stunned.


    Seeing that Zheng Jue didn¡¯t refute him, Han Jin¡¯s eyes instantly flashed with ecstasy. He pulled Zheng Jue¡¯s sleeve with some excitement and embraced him in his arms. This made Zheng Jue taken aback and was about to break free, but he didn¡¯t expect that Han Jin, who looked thin, was actually very strong. Because of this, Zheng Jue couldn¡¯t break free for a while and slammed into Han Jin¡¯s chest with a bang.


    Zheng Jue is not a paper-mache person either. With such a collision, Han Jin couldn¡¯t help but also take a step back. Zheng Jue raised his head and wanted to scold him, but he didn¡¯t expect to hit his chin again. However, even though Han Jin took a deep breath and hissed in pain, his hands didn¡¯t relax at all.


    Zheng Jue was a little annoyed. Taking advantage of Han Jin¡¯s attention on pulling him, he pushed Han Jin¡¯s arm against the wall next to him and locked Han Jin¡¯s shoulder with his arm.


    Han Jin was startled at first but then calmed down. Without struggling, he leaned against the wall with a relaxed expression with the corners of his mouth slightly curled up. He looked at Zheng Jue with a smile that was not a smile, and his eyes narrowed slightly like a lazy big cat with a trace of charm between his eyebrows.


    When Zheng Jue saw him like this, his originally angry head calmed down instantly. What the hell was he doing? He knew what kind of temperament Han Jin was, but he didn¡¯t expect that he would be forced by Han Jin to break his power so easily.


    Zheng Jue slowly released the arm that locked Han Jin¡¯s shoulder, took a deep breath, and suppressed all the complexities in his heart before he whispered, ¡°What do you want to do?¡± His voice was slightly hoarse.


    Zheng Jue let go of his arm, but Han Jin was still firmly holding onto Zheng Jue¡¯s wrist. He looked at Zheng Jue¡¯s side face with some fascination. However, even if he wanted to touch it, Zheng Jue turned to his side and avoided him.


    Han Jin stared blankly at his empty hand in a daze and suddenly chuckled, ¡°Mr. Zheng, this is the third time you¡¯ve asked me this sentence, but in fact, every time you ask, you already know my answer in your heart. Mr. Zheng is a smart person. If you already know it, why ask more?¡±


    Zheng Jue could not help frowning when he heard his somewhat unfamiliar address, ¡°Young Master Han, I only regard you as a friend. As for other things, I really can¡¯t make promises.¡±


    Han Jin lowered his head slightly, looking at the hands that he was holding in his hands. His muscles were clearly slender and fair, and there was a thin layer of calluses on his fingertips, which are all different from the hands that he used to hold. This person is not the type of person he usually likes, but for some reason, he seems to be possessed by a demon and has never recovered from it since then.


    *


    The author has something to say: Enter the second VIP update!


    *


    Footnote:


    1. Horse boy (Âí×Ð) refers to being a dog¡¯s leg or follower of a gangster (Baidu).

 CH 28

    When they woke up the next morning, Zheng Jue and Han Jin both wore panda eyes, so Zhou Chengan sat between them with a strange expression.


    Zheng Jue didn¡¯t even bother to look at Zhou Chengan, as he could figure out what Zhou Chengan was thinking without guessing. On the contrary, Han Jin gave Zhou Chengan a fierce look and then pretended to accidentally look at Zheng Jue. But seeing that Zheng Jue didn¡¯t respond to him, he finally bowed his head to eat breakfast dejectedly.


    When Zheng Jue and Han Jin both walked gracefully, Zhou Chengan felt suffocated. He sighed for a long time after eating breakfast but didn¡¯t dare to ask any more questions. After eating, Zheng Jue felt a stomachache.


    In fact, the two of them really had nothing to do with each other. Zheng Jue spoke ruthlessly last night. He himself thought that it was difficult to be kind. In the end, he didn¡¯t expect Han Jin would leave as if he was shocked. Meanwhile, he, who became alone, stood in the living room for a long time before leaving.


    When the three of them finished their meal, because Zhou Chengan was going to work, Zheng Jue sent Zhou Chengan and Han Jin out. This time, Han Jin was no longer a demon and followed Zhou Chengan out honestly. When Zhou Chengan went to drive, he asked him, ¡°You¡­ on Zhou Chengan¡¯s birthday, will you come?¡± There was some uneasiness and hesitation in his words.


    Zheng Jue raised his eyes slightly and some strange emotions arose in his heart, ¡°I will go naturally. Wen Yize¡¯s matter has not been settled yet, so I won¡¯t feel relieved if I don¡¯t go.¡±


    This is not like what Zheng Jue originally wanted to say. He told them too many explanations but didn¡¯t know to whom this was explained.


    Han Jin slightly smiled, ¡°That¡¯s true. Wen Yize has been left hanging for so many days. It¡¯s about time to give him some sweetness.¡±


    Zheng Jue listened and said nothing, thinking that the so-called sweetness of yours is also covered with ¡õ¡õ sugar.


    When Zhou Chengan drove with Han Jin away, Zheng Jue stood there watching his car go away until he could not see its rear, before returning to the villa.


    As soon as he entered the door, he happened to see the red wine that Han Jin brought him last night on the table. Young Master Han¡¯s EQ was extremely low, but he still understands the basic etiquette of a human being. This time he decided to stay at Zheng Jue¡¯s house and not leave, so it was very polite of him to bring a bottle of red wine as a gift.


    Zheng Jue went to the table to pick it up and take a look. Despite Young Master Han looking casual and easygoing, the price of the bottle was similar to the few bottles he had in his collection. Letting him stay for one night would give him this treatment. What an easy deal.


    Zheng Jue smiled somewhat self-deprecatingly, opened the red wine bottle, and poured it directly into his mouth without taking the wine glass.


    In fact, Zheng Jue has never been good at drinking even in the past. Whenever he encounters an occasion where he needs to drink, he relies heavily on boiled water. He usually doesn¡¯t drink, but because he really likes the smell of red wine, he collects a lot, though he has never drunk it himself.


    It¡¯s just that looking at this bottle of red wine now, Zheng Jue didn¡¯t know why, but he suddenly wanted to drink it. It was a kind of thirst that spread from his mouth down to his heart, almost setting him on fire. He needed something urgently to suppress this evil fire.


    Zheng Jue drank half the bottle of wine before the itching in his throat was finally suppressed. He looked down at the red wine bottle in his hand. For some reason, a memory of Han Jin¡¯s soft laugh suddenly came to his ear. It was the chuckle that Zheng Jue¡¯s ear heard last night. Although it was somewhat frivolous with a hint of ambiguity, it sank into Zheng Jue¡¯s heart.


    In an instant, a huge panic filled Zheng Jue¡¯s heart. He almost hurriedly threw the wine bottle into the trash can, but the strangeness in his heart still did not dissipate. He stared at the trash can for a long time, clenching his fists tightly. He was a little overwhelmed for a while.


    Han Jin is such a scourge! Zheng Jue gritted his teeth, his face was horribly pale.


    **


    A month later will be Zhou Chengan¡¯s 29th birthday. Although Zhou Chengan is not favored by the Zhou patriarch, he is still a member of the Zhou family. In the end, of all the current children in the Zhou family, he is the most promising, so no matter how dissatisfied he is with him, he still gave him a birthday dinner party at the Zhou family mansion. Since it was an important birthday, the invited people were all relatively close friends of his.


    Zheng Jue also received the invitation letter, but when he saw the invitation letter for the first time, he pinched the corner of the golden invitation letter and couldn¡¯t help but fall into contemplation. When did the Zhou family produce such a peculiar flower with a strange taste? This kind of invitation letter that wanted to let the whole world know that he is rich, based on his understanding of Zhou Chengan, Zhou Chengan absolutely wouldn¡¯t do this.


    Hence, since it wasn¡¯t done by Zhou Chengan, it was definitely not a simple person who did this under Zhou Chengan¡¯s eyes. Zheng Jue raised his eyebrows slightly. It seems that the Zhou family is not very peaceful either. Such a vulgar letter was taken out and hit Zhou Chengan in the face!


    The invitation letter was written at seven o¡¯clock in the evening. Even so, Zheng Jue went out at four o¡¯clock as he didn¡¯t dare to compliment the traffic in Hong Kong. Besides, his relationship with Zhou Chengan was also good and since he could go early, it would not be too good to be late.


    Zheng Jue¡¯s luck was not bad today. This time, it wasn¡¯t rush hour when he got off work. Except for a few intersections blocked along the way, he had a smooth journey. He arrived at the Zhou family¡¯s mansion just after six o¡¯clock o¡¯clock.


    Zheng Jue had never been to the Zhou family before, so no one in the Zhou family knew him very well. Fortunately, Zhou Chengan¡¯s assistant was at the door to help welcome the guests. When he saw him coming, he greeted him with a smile, ¡°It turned out that it was Mr. Zheng. Come in, come in, Young Master Zhou has just come over.¡±


    Zheng Jue raised his eyebrows slightly after hearing this. Zhou Chengan didn¡¯t come back until this time for his own birthday. Is the relationship between Zhou Chengan and patriarch Zhou already so bad?


    Zhou Chengan¡¯s assistant led Zheng Jue inside. Just after passing through the entrance, he saw a man who was three points similar to Zhou Chengan walking towards him, with a woman in his arms. Zheng Jue took a closer look and saw it was Lin Ai. He finally came to the conclusion as to who was the frivolous person in front of him, which must be Zhou Chengyuan.


    ¡°Who is this supposed to be? It turns out to be Mr. Zheng, and Mr. Zheng¡¯s arrival in Hong Kong has caused quite a bit of turmoil these days!¡± Zhou Chengyuan stopped three steps away from Zheng Jue, looking up and down with a smile that was not a smile. Meanwhile, Lin Ai leaned in Zhou Chengyuan¡¯s arms obediently, and when she saw Zheng Jue, she pursed her lips and smiled with a very gentle look.


    Zheng Jue felt a little disgusted in his heart. He always felt that Zhou Chengyuan looked at him with calculation in his eyes. Whether it was in his previous life or this life, this made Zheng Jue feel goosebumps in his heart.


    ¡°I see young master,¡± Zheng Jue nodded coldly, not even in the mood to perfunctorily answer him.


    Zhou Chengyuan¡¯s expression remained unchanged as if he didn¡¯t notice Zheng Jue¡¯s indifference at all, ¡°Mr. Zheng is going to find Chengan? It just so happens that I¡¯m going too, why don¡¯t we go together?¡±


    Zheng Jue frowned indiscernibly without a change in his expression. However, Zhou Chengan¡¯s assistant didn¡¯t have this strength, so he broke his glasses in an instant. He looked at Zhou Chengyuan with some surprise and said in his heart that he didn¡¯t need to cause trouble and just had to find the second young master.


    It¡¯s just that this sentence went back and forth to the assistant¡¯s mouth a few times before he finally swallowed it and lowered his head in silence, just pretending as if he didn¡¯t exist.


    Zheng Jue showed a smile that wasn¡¯t actually a smile, then said a good word, turned around and left. Zhou Chengyuan didn¡¯t mind it either. He just stood there and watched for a while before he followed him.


    Zheng Jue entered Zhou Chengan¡¯s study with his assistant and saw Zhou Chengan staring at the computer with a burning expression. He raised his head when he heard someone coming in. At a first glance, he just showed a half-smile and then he looked at the person behind Zheng Jue. His smiling face was also pressed into surprise.


    ¡°Brother, why are you here?¡± Zhou Chengan quickly glanced at Zheng Jue and found that his face was cold, so he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Zhou Chengyuan didn¡¯t have so much nonsense, as he hugged Lin Ai and sat on the sofa, raised his chin and looked at Zhou Chengan and said, ¡°I came to see you. Why? I can¡¯t come over?¡±


    Zhou Chengan¡¯s smile looked a little alienated and said in a low voice, ¡°Of course you can, but I have something to discuss with Mr. Zheng today. Big brother, please be quick.¡±


    Zhou Chengyuan was probably angry. Since he was squeezed out of the Zhou family by Zhou Chengan, he has not been able to get started with the Zhou family¡¯s big and small things. Now, seeing Zhou Chengan¡¯s desperate appearance, the fire in his heart went up straight to his forehead.


    But just as he was about to speak to Zhou Chengan, a clingy white hand suddenly stretch out from his arms and put it lightly on the back of Zhou Chengyuan¡¯s hand, and the person spoke in a whisper, ¡°Young Master, didn¡¯t you say that you would take me to see the glass flower house?¡±


    As soon as these words were said, Zhou Chengyuan¡¯s anger was instantly extinguished. He squeezed Lin Ai¡¯s palm with a smile and said softly, ¡°Yes, indeed, it¡¯s my fault that I forgot about it. Come, let¡¯s go and see it now.¡±


    After speaking, he ignored Zheng Jue and Zhou Chengan, then turned around, and left with Lin Ai.


    Looking at Zhou Chengyuan¡¯s back, even Zheng Jue, who was as deep as the sea, was a little surprised by this time. He tilted his head and glanced at Zhou Chengan, who looked indifferent, and said in a low voice, ¡°Did she already get to this point? What kind of ecstasy soup did this Lin Ai have given to Zhou Chengyuan?¡±


    Zhou Chengan just sneered and said solemnly, ¡°If a woman in this world wants to grasp a man, what else can she do? Zhou Chengyuan is confused and wants to use the Zhou family to fill a woman¡¯s pit.¡±


    Zheng Jue raised his eyebrows slightly. No wonder the Zhou family was in chaos in his previous life. Although with Zhou Chengyuan today, the chaos is still light. If there is no Han Jin to make up for it later, then the Zhou family would be seriously damaged. One must know that Zhou Chengyuan holds 15% of Zhou family¡¯s shares, and even Zhou Chengan can only get 18%.


    After Zhou Chengyuan was sent away, Zheng Jue sat for a while, and then Han Jin came along with Wen Yize. Seeing Han Jin, Zheng Jue was still in a little panic but seeing that Wen Yize also came, Zheng Jue¡¯s heart was settled. After all, business was the most important thing today.

 CH 29

    Reveal


    Translated by Seafall (Cf411)


    On the contrary, Han Jin was completely different from what Zheng Jue expected. As soon as he came in and saw Zheng Jue sitting there, his pair of eyes instantly lit up. He ignored Wen Yize, who was talking eloquently behind him, and then walked towards Zheng Jue a little eagerly. It¡¯s just that halfway through, he seemed to remember something so he stopped abruptly, his face also showing some hesitation.


    Zheng Jue also noticed that there was something wrong with Han Jin and frowned slightly. He felt a little weird in his heart.


    Zhou Chengan saw that there was something wrong with the two of them, so he smiled and came up to smooth things out, ¡°Vi, why are you here now and even met Young Master Wen? What a coincidence.¡±


    Han Jin¡¯s eyes were all glued to Zheng Jue, and he didn¡¯t even blink when Zhou Chengan said these words. Meanwhile, Wen Yize, who was on the side, saw it and responded with a smile, ¡°No, as soon as I arrived at the door, I saw Young Master Han also coming. Young Master Zhou, thank you for your invitation today.¡±


    Zhou Chengan smiled and shook his head, ¡°Young Master Wen¡¯s are polite. We are all friends, so what else is there to say?¡±


    When Wen Yize heard him say this, he immediately smiled and said, ¡°What Young Master Zhou said is true.¡±


    Since the two smoothened the situation, Zheng Jue also took the opportunity to avoid Han Jin¡¯s burning gaze and greeted Wen Yize with a smile. However, he was not a long-sleeved person who was good at dancing, and Han Jin¡¯s appearance will not make him a person who could win over Wen Yize directly. Therefore, this matter is naturally done by the well-rounded person, Zhou Chengan.


    For Zhou Chengan, it is natural to want to win over Wen Yize. His status is originally higher than that of Wen Yize. With two or three close words, Wen Yize has become closer to Zhou Chengan. However, because he is also a deep-minded person, he didn¡¯t really bow his head to him and only mentioned Wen Huaan in a vague way.


    ¡°Young Master Zhou, you know that my uncle is now the patriarch of the Wen family. I have neither real power nor manpower. I don¡¯t have to do anything except raise my hand on the board of directors, so I have a lot of time,¡± Wen Yize said with a smile on the corner of his mouth as if he was joking.


    Zhou Chengan looked surprised when he heard it and raised his eyebrows slightly, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that what Young Master Wen said is serious, right? However, I do know that you and the other young master have a lot of shares in the Wen family. No matter how domineering Mr. Wen is, the equity in your hands is not for nothing.¡±


    Wen Yize¡¯s eyes moved slightly as he used the word domineering to describe Wen Huaan. He¡¯s afraid that Zhou Chengan and Wen Huaan are probably not as harmonious as they seem on the surface.


    ¡°Young Master Zhou may not know, but although my eldest brother and I have a lot of shares, there are many people on the board who are uncle¡¯s confidants. My brother and I are too young to be recognized by those old people,¡± Wen Yize said with some emotion.


    Zhou Chengan curled up the corners of his mouth with some disdain and said in a low voice, ¡°I don¡¯t know your situation? Isn¡¯t that what I am in the Zhou family now? Though you are better than me. I once heard Mr. Wen say that the momentum of the Wenli Fund and Zhaoyang Real Estate has been very strong recently, which are the properties of you and your brother. If they can be listed on the market at that time, I think they will develop better than the other subsidiaries of the Zhou family.¡±


    Wen Yize was shocked and sat up abruptly. His calm smile could no longer be maintained at this time, he clenched his fist nervously but pretended to have a smile on his face, ¡°Young Master Zhou¡­ Did Young Master Zhou really hear this from my uncle?¡±


    Although he has always had a close relationship with Wenli Fund and Zhaoyang Real Estate, no one knows that he and his brother have shares in it. Since Zhou Chengan can say such a thing, could it be that Wen Huaan has already noticed it?


    Zhou Chengan sat on the side and watched him, and a few traces of confusion flashed in his eyes. He turned his face and glanced at Zheng Jue who had a cold expression. Seeing him nodding to him discreetly, he couldn¡¯t help but smile. It seems that there are still some possibilities to win this young master Wen over.


    ¡°Of course. Otherwise, how can I know this? Is there anything wrong with this?¡± Zhou Chengan made a puzzled look.


    Wen Yize became restless in his heart and didn¡¯t dare to say more. He just laughed dryly and said, ¡°Although my eldest brother and I have a good relationship with these two companies, these two companies are not our companies. It¡¯s my uncle who misunderstood.¡±


    Zhou Chengan suddenly realized something when he heard it, then he smiled and nodded, ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. However, even though it¡¯s not a big deal, Mr. Wen pays special attention to the two of you, so I¡¯m afraid I was mistaken about that.¡±


    Wen Yize couldn¡¯t help taking a breath after he heard this with cold sweat pouring down his back. He has only been complacent for a few days, but he has lost his mind. He understands Wen Huaan¡¯s methods. He is so close to these two companies now, but Wen Huaan does not move at all. This is absolutely abnormal, but he didn¡¯t notice it at all until now¡­


    Wen Yize¡¯s head suddenly became clear in an instant. He glanced up at the seemingly innocent Zhou Chengan, then at calm-looking Zheng Jue and Han Jin. These three people appeared at such a clever time, and they intentionally or unintentionally brought up this topic. He¡¯s afraid it is not probably a coincidence.


    He was fooled by Zhou Chengan before, so he didn¡¯t realize it for the first time. Now that he thinks about it again, he understands more and more what his status is in the Wen family. Even if others don¡¯t know, the heirs of the Zhou family and the Han families, Zhou Chengan and Han Jin, must have seen it clearly. These two people have always been above the top, but now they are friends with him. He¡¯s afraid that the goal of these three people has always been Wen Huaan.


    It¡¯s just that even if he thinks it thoroughly, he can¡¯t afford to offend any of these three people at this time. Hence, he can only choose to compromise because he would rather face these three people than face Wen Huaan directly. After all, their goals are still the same.


    Wen Yize pursed his somewhat dry lips, forced a smile, and whispered, ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not my uncle who wants us to go wrong, but it is that did something wrong. I will be asking Young Master Zhou to give me more advice.¡±


    Zhou Chengan couldn¡¯t help but smile when he heard this, thinking that this Young Master Wen was a sensible person.


    ¡°How can I talk about advising you? Although, in my opinion, you and your brother still need to pay more attention to those two companies. Things that can be obtained so easily always have to be checked out. Pie falling from the sky does not happen every day.¡±


    Zhou Chengan gave Wen Yize a meaningful look, and regardless of his pale face, he turned around and spoke to Han Jin again.


    Wen Yize clenched his fists slightly before his pursed lips drew a sharp arc. Zhou Chengan could say that, but he¡¯s afraid that there were problems with those two companies. For a while, Wen Yize was a little scared. He and his brother regarded those two companies as the last trump card. If something really went wrong, he couldn¡¯t imagine what would happen to the two of them.


    Zhou Chengan is an experienced person. Although he seems to be chatting with Han Jin, he still pays attention to Wen Yize from the corner of his eye. He observed his reaction from the beginning to the end until he saw a firmness in his eyes. This made him relieved in his heart. This wind has finally been sent out. How it develops afterward depends on how it will work in the future.


    Zheng Jue also looked at this whole thing, but what he thought in his heart was that he must not offend Zhou Chengan in the future. This person is far more terrible than he looks.


    Thinking of this, Zheng Jue turned and glanced at Han Jin, who was talking to Zhou Chengan. Although this person was domineering and arrogant, he did not have such a deep mind as Zhou Chengan, which was a good thing.


    Thinking of this, Zheng Jue became suddenly shocked. Well, why did he suddenly think of Han Jin? At this moment, it was only then he did suddenly realize that Han Jin had left an indelible mark in his life.


    Facing this conclusion, Zheng Jue¡¯s mood was as happy as he also became sad, and for a while, he was a little overwhelmed.


    **


    Just as Zheng Jue was at war between heaven and man, Wen Yize over there had already made up his mind. Although these three must have ulterior motives, he was also being attacked on his back. If he couldn¡¯t help them defeat Wen Huaan, he¡¯s afraid that his end will be even more tragic. For this reason, he might as well give it a try. There is always a way out.


    Thinking of this, Wen Yize has no scruples and didn¡¯t care that Zhou Chengan was talking with Han Jin. He just said directly, ¡°Young Master Zhou, I do things simply and directly. This time, thanks to your reminder, I can wake up in time. I am very willing to cooperate with you. But there are some things I still have to discuss with my elder brother, please be considerate.¡±


    Zhou Chengan never thought that there would be such an unexpected joy, so he looked astonished from the bottom of his heart. He never really thought that this young master Wen would be so straightforward and didn¡¯t even check it himself before trusting him.


    In fact, no one can blame Zhou Chengan for not expecting this. If anyone knows Wen Huaan¡¯s character best, he¡¯s afraid that there will be no one else in this world except the Wen brothers. Although Zhou Chengan¡¯s remarks were mixed with truth and falsehoods, Zeyi as long as Wen Yize thought about it thoroughly, he was 100% sure that there was indeed a problem with those two companies. Otherwise, with Wen Huaan¡¯s methods, it would be impossible for them to have survived until now.


    Zhou Chengan organized the words slightly and said with a smile, ¡°Young Master Wen is being too serious. Some things really need to be thought about more because conclusions made in a hurry would be inevitably biased. Young Master Wen should have a good time discussing this with the other young master.¡±


    Wen Yize couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit of goodwill when he heard it. Speaking of which, Zhou Chengan is not obvious in other places, but this act of getting along with people is very powerful. Not to mention, he speaks appropriate words like a spring breeze. As long as he wants to, he will definitely win someone¡¯s favor. Of course, except for Zheng Jue. Facing Zheng Jue, he always has a feeling that he has nowhere to start.


    ¡°Young Master Zhou, I will talk well to my eldest brother and check this matter too. I also still have to remind Mr. Zheng and Young Master Han that the Ms. Lin I brought with me that day went to my uncle after being separated from me. According to the news I heard from my insider, there¡¯s something between those two, so I¡¯m asking the two of you to be more careful,¡± Wen Yize is also a good person, so the sentence about returning the peach for the plum is still somewhat understandable.


    It¡¯s just that when he said these words, the whole scene suddenly became embarrassing. Even Zhou Chengan, who had a gentle appearance, has a weird expression at this time. He raised his eyebrows and looked at Zheng Jue and Han Jin who had unpredictable expressions in their eyes.


    *


    The author has something to say: Hey, if there is no accident after entering this VIP chapter, I will keep updating it every day. The update time is usually controlled at 6:00 pm or 10:00 pm. If there is any accident that prevents the update, I will ask for leave. Everyone can pay attention.


    By the way, if you like the articles I wrote, you can also bookmark my author column. There will be prompts when you open an article in the future. The specific operation is to click on my author¡¯s name, and then click on favorites!


    That¡¯s all I want to say. You little angels, please support me a lot in the future! Mwah! (¤Å£þ 3£þ)¤Å


    *


    Footnote:


    1. Returning the peach for the plum (ͶÌÒ±¨Àî) is an idiom for reciprocation (Baidu).

 CH 30

    Follow-up


    Translated by Seafall (Cf411)


    At this time, Han Jin was still alive, but Zheng Jue already felt embarrassed to death. The blood all over his body seemed to rush to his face at once, and his brain seemed to be a little congested.


    When Zhou Chengan looked at Zheng Jue¡¯s appearance and did not dare to laugh, for fear that he would really anger the master. One must know that dogs that bite people don¡¯t bark. Although Zheng Jue usually looks good-tempered, if he really stepped on his minefield, he¡¯s afraid that he will not be so kind.


    Thinking like this, Zhou Chengan suppressed Han Jin, who was eager to speak, and said with a smile, ¡°So that¡¯s the case, Ms. Lin and Mr. Zheng had a relationship before. I originally thought about getting together and leaving, but I didn¡¯t expect Ms. Lin to fight back. According to Young Master Wen, this Ms. Lin is actually your uncle¡¯s person?¡±


    Zhou Chengan pretended to be confused with understanding. Sometimes, this appearance is more useful than being shrewd.


    Wen Yize raised his eyebrows slightly when he heard this, and a smile appeared on his face, ¡°I don¡¯t know if she¡¯s my uncle¡¯s person, but I¡¯m sure that this Ms. Lin is definitely not simple. Fortunately, you withdrew early, Mr. Zheng. Otherwise, this young lady won¡¯t be easy to get rid of.¡±


    Zheng Jue smiled stiffly and didn¡¯t say much. Meanwhile, Han Jin sneered and just looked at Zhou Chengan¡¯s winking eyes, then finally suppressed what he was about to say.


    Seeing that this big uncle stopped being a demon, Zhou Chengan let out a sigh of relief, smiled, and spoke a few words with Wen Yize before taking these people out of his study, then walked towards the hall where the banquet was held today.


    Although it is a birthday party for Zhou Chengan in name, except for Zhou Chengan¡¯s few friends, everyone else was invited by the Zhou patriarch. As for who exactly did the invitation, looking at the nouveau riche style invitation, Zhou Chengan can guess that it must be a good thing done by the brainless Zhou Chengyuan.


    It¡¯s just that Zhou Chengan didn¡¯t want to bother him on such trivial matters. Since he likes to do these little tricks, he will let him jump around and watch the joke. Anyways, there will always be a time when he will suffer.


    Zhou Chengan entered the hall and saw patriarch Zhou standing in a corner from a distance. When he saw him coming, he waved to him. Zhou Chengan greeted him with a smile, but before leaving, he whispered a few words to Han Jin. Despite that, Han Jin said nothing, and his expression was a little unwilling. It was only after Zhou Chengan said a few more words that Han Jin turned his head and glanced at Zheng Jue again. His expression softened a lot, and he nodded.


    Zheng Jue and Wen Yize were far away and did not hear the conversation between the two of them. It was only until Han Jin accompanied the audience later that the two of them could guess a little bit.


    Zhou Chengan didn¡¯t come back after being called away by the patriarch Zhou. He¡¯s afraid that he had asked Han Jin to entertain the two of them. As for Zhou Chengan¡¯s other friends, they were not within Han Jin¡¯s consideration. After all, there are really few people who can be seen by him.


    Despite that, in fact, if he could choose, Wen Yize would rather be with those friends. Because although Han Jin was entertaining him and Zheng Jue in name, he only talked to Zheng Jue the whole time and ignored him while occasionally sending him a bad look.


    Even with Wen Yize¡¯s exquisite eight-faces, he can¡¯t stand it anymore. Fortunately, Zheng Jue is an understanding person. From time to time, he also spoke a few words with Wen Yize which let him avoid the appearance of embarrassing scenes. However, for some reason, Wen Yize faintly discovered that Han Jin looked at him more and more badly.


    To be honest, until the end of the final dinner, when Zhou Chengan finally got out and came to see off the guests, Wen Yize felt relieved that he finally didn¡¯t have to face this killing god anymore.


    Zhou Chengan was a thoughtful person by nature. Seeing Wen Yize¡¯s bad expression, he knew it was because of Han Jin, so he softened a bit towards Wen Yize, smiled, and exchanged a few words with him before sending him away.


    All the people who came here today are the most famous people in Hong Kong. Seeing that Zhou Chengan and Wen Yize have such a good relationship, there is a look of inquiry in their expressions. Zhou Chengan just pretended that he couldn¡¯t see it, and still smiled while sending Wen Yize out.


    On the other hand, Wen Yize felt that the trip was worth it at this time. One must know that in Hong Kong, gossip is always the fastest. Today, he got Zhou Chengan¡¯s eyes, and tomorrow, his and Zhou Chengan¡¯s ferromagnetic relationship will spread. As long as this kind of thing is handled properly, there are many places where he can benefit.


    **


    Watching Wen Yize leave with satisfaction, Zheng Jue¡¯s face immediately sank. He didn¡¯t say much in front of Wen Yize before, but now that he is gone, Zheng Jue can no longer maintain his calmness anymore.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid Lin Su found something. I saw that her expression was not right that day,¡± Zheng Jue whispered.


    Zhou Chengan hesitated to speak after hearing this, but Han Jin just frowned, ¡°What if she found out? Would Wen Huaan still use such a baseless thing to deal with us?¡±


    Zheng Jue¡¯s eyes darkened. What kind of virtue Wen Huaan has, he knows more deeply than Han Jin, ¡°Even if he can¡¯t directly deal with you, he can cause you some trouble. Lin Su has nothing now, I¡¯m afraid she will do some extreme things.¡±


    Han Jin raised his eyebrows slightly and glanced at Zheng Jue, ¡°Excessive thing? What extreme thing can she do?¡± The corners of his lips curled up slightly, with a hint of frivolity in his tone.


    Zheng Jue was a little baffled, glanced at Zhou Chengan who has an innocent face, and couldn¡¯t help scolding his mother in his heart. How could these two people be so unreliable?


    ¡°Young Master Han, you must be clear about some things. You don¡¯t need to pretend to be confused with me. You can probably guess what Lin Su can do. If you look at this matter like a joke, then I have nothing to say,¡± Zheng Jue said these words with a cold face, ignoring Han Jin¡¯s anxious eyes, then turned around, and left.


    Just a few steps away, he was grabbed by the sleeves of Han Jin who was chasing after him. Zheng Jue frowned, but before he could say anything, Han Jin spoke first.


    ¡°Aaron, I was just joking with you. Don¡¯t be angry,¡± Although his tone was a little stiff, it was a rare soft talk coming from Han Jin.


    Zheng Jue was annoyed that Han Jin was not in the right shape. But when he thought about it, he felt a little weird, and he didn¡¯t know when it started. To be able to say that he was angry so easily, this state is so wrong that Zheng Jue was at a loss for a while.


    It¡¯s just that Han Jin didn¡¯t notice the difference in Zheng Jue at all at this time. He was now afraid that Zheng Jue would throw his hand away and leave, letting the results of his hard work go to waste.


    ¡°Zheng Jue, I know you hate Lin Su. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let her talk nonsense. You¡­¡± Han Jin¡¯s face showed rare frailty, ¡°Don¡¯t go,¡± but because he spoke in a low voice, Zheng Jue could only hardly hear him.


    Zhou Chengan couldn¡¯t stand seeing the two of them, so he hurried up to comfort Zheng Jue, ¡°Mr. Zheng, don¡¯t be in a hurry.¡± Zhou Chengan pulled Zheng Jue over with a smile, but when he saw Zheng Jue¡¯s strange expression, he couldn¡¯t help but pause. He wondered about it for a moment and then smiled, ¡°Aaron, if you have anything to say, don¡¯t go.¡±


    Zheng Jue was a little angry in his heart, but the object of his anger was himself. Why did he suddenly become hypocritical like this? Looking at Zhou Chengan¡¯s smiling face, he only felt that he had never been so embarrassed in his life.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it first,¡± Zheng Jue threw off the hands of Zhou Chengan and Han Jin with his backhand and walked aside a little irritably.


    Seeing that Zheng Jue, whose face was not good, finally stabilized his emotions, Han Jin couldn¡¯t help but breathe a sigh of relief and said in a low voice, ¡°Lin Su is easy to deal with, but now, Wen Huaan is probably already prepared for you. If it is indeed true that he is manipulating behind your back, I¡¯m afraid he will be difficult to handle.¡±


    Zheng Jue didn¡¯t speak after listening, but just lowered his head and pondered.


    Zhou Chengan saw him being like that and just smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t think about it. Whether it¡¯s big or small, even if Lin Su said any gossip about the two of you, it depends on whether Wen Huaan believes it or not. Don¡¯t worry. Wen Huaan wouldn¡¯t be able to do some dirty tricks for a while. You must know that the Han family is not a vegetarian in Hong Kong. For Vi¡¯s face, Wen Huaan won¡¯t dare do anything lightly.¡±


    Zheng Jue was angry before and didn¡¯t think of it. Now that he calmed down, he breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. If Wen Huaan really used some dirty tricks, I¡¯m afraid it would also make him kill a thousand enemies and lose eight hundred soldiers. For this, such a cautious person like Wen Huaan will definitely not act easily.


    ¡°I will find someone to keep an eye on Lin Su. The situation is unknown at this time, so it¡¯s not easy to move lightly. See you later,¡± Zheng Jue said coldly.


    After he finished speaking, he didn¡¯t care about the expressions of Zhou Chengan and Han Jin, then turned around and left.


    This time, Han Jin didn¡¯t stop him anymore. Zheng Jue had just obviously calmed down, and he didn¡¯t have the courage to stop him a second time.


    **


    After this incident, it was calm for a few days. However, Wen Huaan looked for Zheng Jue a few times with the meaning of the inside and outside of his words was that he hoped that Zheng Jue could cooperate with him. It seems that Zhou Chengan¡¯s showing goodwill to Wen Yize did indeed poke at Wen Huaan¡¯s sore spot.


    Zheng Jue just pretended that he didn¡¯t understand them and played Tai Chi with Wen Huaan back and forth. After that, Zheng Jue suddenly found that he had become a piece of fragrant pastry which Wen Huaan wanted to take a bite of because Zhou Chengan and Han Jin were also watching him. For a while, his status in the Hong Kong city has improved a lot. A person who can win the favor of several major families will never be mediocre.


    Zheng Jue just felt a little bit dumbfounded. In this place in Hong Kong, identity is always more important than money. As a nouveau riche from the outside, he was able to gain a place in Hong Kong so quickly, not because of his excellent management methods, but because of his good relationship with the children of these aristocratic families. He really didn¡¯t know whether it was good or bad.


    *


    The author has something to say: Hey, Jinjiang is smoking so much today, which caused a lot of inconvenience for everyone reading books. Now, it¡¯s basically back to normal, so you read it well, okay? (¤Å£þ 3£þ)¤Å


    *


    Footnotes:


    1. Big uncle (´óÒ¯) is an honorary title for an elderly male, generally referring to those over 60 years old, especially for those of the same generation as their fathers (Baidu).


    2. Exquisite eight-faces (°ËÃæÁáçç) is an idiom used to describe people who treat people and things comprehensively (Baidu).


    3. Ferromagnetic (Ìú´Å) is the direct translated word for this.


    4. Kill a thousand enemies and lose eight hundred soldiers (É˵Ðһǧ×ÔËð°Ë°Ù) is an idiom that means if one fight head-to-head with others, it is not only the enemy who suffers heavy losses, but also him (Baidu). Both sides actually lose.


    5. Jinjiang (½ú½­) is also the jjwxc, Jinjiang Literature City.

 CH 31

    To Solve


    Translated by Seafall (Cf411)


    After Zheng Jue and Wen Huaan had been together for many days, Zhen Jue noticed that Wen Huaan¡¯s emotions gradually began to become anxious. When Wen Huaan invited Zheng Jue to dinner for the third time and Zheng Jue still declined, Wen Huaan finally could not sit still.


    This afternoon, Zheng Jue was originally going to inspect the third phase of the project that was in cooperation with the Zhou family. Unexpectedly, as soon as he got out of the building and got into the car, he received a call from Wen Huaan. It was a personal call made by Wen Huaan himself.


    Zheng Jue was also a little surprised when he saw the caller ID, but then he reacted again with a smile on the corner of his mouth. After his phone rang thrice, it was only then that Zheng Jue finally answered the phone.


    Wen Huaan, on the other end of the phone, was a little anxious, and as soon as the call was connected, he said directly, ¡°A¡¯Jue, are you free today?¡±


    Zheng Jue raised his eyebrows slightly, then smiled, and said, ¡°It turned out to be Uncle Wen. What a coincidence. Unfortunately, I¡¯m going to inspect the construction site now. Is there anything wrong with Uncle Wen?¡±


    Wen Huaan¡¯s voice froze before he laughed a few times, ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal, but your aunt heard that you came to Hong Kong and wanted to invite you. Come and sit at home.¡±


    He actually even used out his wife. It seems that Wen Huaan is really anxious. One must know that Zheng Jue has already been here for so long, but Wen Huaan didn¡¯t have the slightest idea of ??taking him into the Wen¡¯s mansion. Looking at him like this now, he¡¯s afraid that he was being forced by Wen Yize to come here and explore the sound of the wind.


    ¡°Truly, I¡¯m thankful to Aunt Wen for her invitation, but I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t have time today. I had probably let down auntie¡¯s kindness,¡± Zheng Jue¡¯s voice was gentle, thinking to himself that he still had to hang out with Wen Huaan.


    As soon as Wen Huaan heard this, his voice changed, ¡°A¡¯Jue, business, you can do it anytime, but in the end, this is your aunt¡¯s kindness. Thinking back then, she had a very good relationship with your mother. In the past few years, when something happened to your family, she has often talked about it. Now that you have finally come back, you should come and see her, so that she can feel at ease.¡±


    Zheng Jue sneered in his heart. Although Wen Huaan said this gently, there is a hint of superiority in his tone, and even now, Wen Huaan still dares to use his parents as a raft, and really considers himself as his own elder.


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, that¡¯s fine, but Uncle Wen will have to wait for a long time. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to come over until the afternoon,¡± After all, he still shouldn¡¯t corner him, or else, no one would know what he would do.


    Wen Huaan was relieved when he heard this, and his tone became gentle in an instant, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s good as long as you¡¯ll be able to come.¡±


    Zheng Jue chuckled lightly and exchanged a few words with Wen Huaan before hanging up his phone.


    However, when the call was hung up, Zheng Jue¡¯s soft expression instantly cooled down. Susie sat next to him and became surprised when she saw it clearly. Despite that, she didn¡¯t dare to ask any more questions and just whispered, ¡°Mr. Zheng, you have a dinner appointment with Young Master Zhou tonight. Do you want to tell Young Master Zhou and modify your itinerary?¡±


    Zheng Jue¡¯s expression remained indifferent. He turned his head and glanced at the street view outside the car window, his eyes showing a touch of desolation. He pondered for a moment before he coldly said, ¡°No need, I¡¯ll personally tell Young Master Zhou when the time comes.¡±


    Susie realized that Zheng Jue was in the wrong mood, so she didn¡¯t dare to say more and just answered tactfully.


    When Zheng Jue and his entourage arrived at the construction site, Zhou Chengan was already there. He was wearing a safety helmet and was standing next to the construction site looking at the design drawings. The project managers and engineering designers were all around him to chat with him.


    Zheng Jue habitually glanced behind Zhou Chengan, but did not notice Han Jin¡¯s shadow. Zheng Jue¡¯s heart felt slightly congested for a moment as he became angry. When did he form such a habit?


    Zhou Chengan finally saw Zheng Jue from a distance, so he greeted Zheng Jue with a smile. However, when he came closer, he found that his expression was not good, so he was cautious and asked with a smile, ¡°Why are you only here now? I¡¯ve been there for a while and waiting for you.¡±


    Zheng Jue curled up his lips reluctantly, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. There¡¯s a traffic jam on the road, so I¡¯m late.¡±


    Zhou Chengan smiled and said that he didn¡¯t mind.


    Next, the two followed the project manager to inspect the entire construction site. This project was very large. Before, the first and second phases were medium-sized commercial houses. Now, in the third phase, they have begun to build large-scale jump-story apartments, whose market is also aimed at the middle-income group and above, so no matter what kind of apartment designs there are, they all need to be done very carefully.


    Zheng Jue followed around and felt very satisfied. This project manager is a talented person. He dug it from a big company with a lot of money, and he also brought in a group of partners. Because these people have already cooperated for a long time, there is a tacit understanding between them, so the efficiency of doing things is also very high. It has only been a month, but the basic design has already been completed. Now, it is finally time for the construction to start.


    Zhou Chengan was very satisfied when he saw it. He is a knowledgeable person. He knew at a glance that this project was probably better than the previous two phases. Now that the middle-income population in Hong Kong is saturated, the demand for housing has also increased sharply. Zheng Jue only took action when he saw this opportunity. Moreover, he was also able to see the world with a keen eye. With such a reliable team, future development would likely be limitless. Thinking of this, the weight of Zheng Jue in Zhou Chengan¡¯s heart has increased a little bit.


    Several people did not finish the whole project until after eleven o¡¯clock. The project manager proposed to go to dinner together. Zheng Jue thought that there were still some things to explain, so he agreed with the project manager¡¯s proposal. Zhou Chengan watched Zheng Jue go and naturally followed along. It¡¯s not good for him to act special by himself.


    This project manager is not only a talented person but also a good person. He knows that the two people in front of him are the investors in this project, but to be honest, Zheng Jue is his actual boss, so after he agreed, eight out of his ten sentences are about flattering Zheng Jue, even though it is the kind of silent flattery. Even if Zheng Jue¡¯s heart is currently sinking, he can¡¯t help but be amused by his attitude. He really is talented indeed, also doing this kind of work very well.


    When all the people had finished eating and were full of wine and food, Zheng Jue opened his mouth and talked in detail about some of the issues of the project, though he actually spent more time telling the project manager that they must not rush themselves for this time. Although the demand for housing in Hong Kong is large, the key is still ensuring their quality and quantity.


    One of his remarks for saying these remarks is because of Zheng Jue¡¯s conscience, and the other is because Hong Kong has been severely cracking down on this aspect. In his previous life, several companies had withdrawn from their projects because of substandard construction materials. Hence, Zheng Jue definitely didn¡¯t want to end up like that.


    Although the project manager was surprised at Zheng Jue¡¯s insistence on this aspect, he must know that in many cases, some real estate developers have really a low sense of responsibility. Besides that, since he is a part-time worker, naturally, he will not compete with his boss¡¯s three views. For this reason, he responded very enthusiastically, he slapped his own chest and looked as if he could not wait to pull out his heart.


    Zheng Jue looked at him and felt a little relieved. These people are better than foxes. They all know who can offend and who can¡¯t. He said what he said so clearly, so if he wanted to be a sensible person, then he should know what to do.


    When they finished their lunch, Zheng Jue and Zhou Chengan left together. As soon as they got into the car, Zhou Chengan no longer had the gentleness at the dinner table and smiled very meaningfully, ¡°Mr. Zheng, what news did you know about what you said just now?¡±


    Zheng Jue knew that he couldn¡¯t hide it from Zhou Chengan, so he didn¡¯t hide it and said directly, ¡°It¡¯s just that people will be very strict in this regard after hearing about it. I¡¯m naturally timid so I won¡¯t dare to make mistakes.¡±


    ¡°Timid?¡± Zhou Chengan raised his eyebrows slightly, ¡°It¡¯s good to be timid! Such a cautious mentality gave Mr. Zheng his achievements today. However, Aaron, the Zhou family has not received any news about this matter until this day, so how did you know? Just like the previous land before. Are you a prophet, or¡­¡± Zhou Chengan put away his teasing face, and his expression changed slightly, ¡°Mr. Zheng, do you have any way to go up there?¡±


    Zheng Jue only knew that Zhou Chengan was a smart person before, but he didn¡¯t know that he was this smart. He had already thought so much from such a few words. It was probably just a stopgap measure for him at that time to make him believe that was lucky in the past.


    Zheng Jue curled up the corners of his mouth slightly and his eyes showed a bit of interest, ¡°Young Master Zhou thinks too much. Sometimes there are some things that are just so coincidental. Young Master Zhou is a smart person, so he should understand in his heart that some words can¡¯t be said too much.¡±


    Since Zhou Chengan mistakenly believes that he has a backer behind him, then let him continue to think so. It was still better than letting him know that he had experienced rebirth.


    Zhou Chengan¡¯s eyes flickered when he heard what Zheng Jue said but didn¡¯t ask any more questions. After that, he changed the subject and talked about Wen Huaan and Lin Su.


    Speaking of this, Zheng Jue had something to say, ¡°Young Master Zhou, I¡¯m afraid tonight¡¯s dinner will have to be canceled. Wen Huaan invited me to be a guest at the Wen family mansion.¡±


    Zhou Chengan smiled when he heard this, ¡°So soon? He can¡¯t bear it that much?¡±


    ¡°He naturally couldn¡¯t help it, since you and Wen Yize cheated him a lot. However, didn¡¯t he have the leverage to threaten you?¡± Zheng Jue was also very puzzled. At that time, Zhou Chengan came to him and told him It was Wen Huaan who had this leverage. Because of this, he thought that he needed to act low profile because of this, but he didn¡¯t expect Zhou Chengan would act in the most high-profile manner.


    Zhou Chengan snorted lightly with a cold smile on his face, ¡°The leverage must have room to threaten before it is called leverage. I paid a lot of money to buy 5% of the Wen family¡¯s shares in the retail market and sold it to the Wen brothers at a low price. Naturally, I will get what I want in exchange.¡±


    Zheng Jue was a little surprised when he heard this. He was moving so fast. No wonder Wen Huaan couldn¡¯t sit still. One must know that although the Wen brothers were out of power, there were still a few people in the Wen family who supported them. Furthermore, with Zhou Chengan¡¯s generous efforts to win over them, it seems to have become a big deal.


    Seeing Zheng Jue¡¯s expression changed slightly, Zhou Chengan put on a gentle expression again. He smiled and patted Zheng Jue¡¯s shoulder, then said in a low voice, ¡°By the way, I almost forgot to tell you, Vi asked me to tell you something. He stumbled on something today and couldn¡¯t come over together, so he wants to invite you to a tea tomorrow. Aaron, what do you want to do?¡±


    After he heard these almost teasing words, Zheng Jue¡¯s face immediately darkened.


    *


    The author has something to say: Hey, I originally wanted to write a small theater to sell cuteness, but my skill of selling cuteness is not lit up, so I hope it won¡¯t be ugly.


    Recently, encoding words often required hard work. I hope everyone can support the genuine reading! This is also a motivation for the author.


    Okay, that¡¯s it. This is a team. (¤Å£þ 3£þ)¤Å


    Please support me a lot in the future!

 CH 32

    Dinner


    Translated by Seafall (Cf411)


    Seeing that Zheng Jue¡¯s expression was not good, Zhou Chengan also took back his laughter in time, and quickly put on a serious face, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s nothing. Just go to Wen Huaan¡¯s banquet this time. He¡¯s like a struggling beast right now, so go and comfort him. Don¡¯t do anything that will hurt both sides.¡±


    When he heard Zhou Chengan say this, Zheng Jue couldn¡¯t get angry anymore and just responded with a cold face.


    Afterward, the two exchanged a few more words. The focus was on how to deal with the Wen family. The Wen family¡¯s business is huge, and it would be very difficult to completely destroy it. It¡¯s only when the Wen family is in chaos that those who want to fish in troubled waters can do it well.


    **


    Zheng Jue and Zhou Chengan separated in the city center. Zhou Chengan went back to the Zhou family, and Zheng Jue went to his house in the city. It was almost two o¡¯clock when he hurriedly went to the banquet, which was obviously not good. Later, he could just meet one of his old friends and arrange this time well.


    Zheng Jue went upstairs and sent Susie away, but within half an hour, the doorbell rang.


    Zheng Jue went to open the door in person, and the person at the door turned out to be Zheng Jue¡¯s securities broker in Hong Kong, Alex.


    Zheng Jue greeted Alex, who looked excited, with a smile. Seeing Zheng Jue was like seeing a Bodhisattva, his eyes were full of light. When he entered the door, before he could even sit down, he immediately said, ¡°Aaron, your hands are really beautiful to play. For more than a year, I have been secretly collecting the shares of Wenli Fund and Zhaoyang Real Estate according to your instructions. Although I lost a lot before, these two stocks are now in the limelight, and now, you can make a lot of money.¡±


    When he saw Alex¡¯s excitement, Zheng Jue¡¯s face was unusually calm, and he whispered, ¡°How many shares have you collected in total?¡±


    Alex took out a lot of documents from his bag and gave them to Zheng Jue, then excitedly said, ¡°Including pulling away from the stock market and finding some retail investors to buy, after being on and off for so long, I have finally closed 15% of the Wenli Fund and 11% also of the Zhaoyang Real Estate. This is the blessing of the crisis at that time. Those retail investors were all in a hurry eager to get rid of them, so this had become the cheapest for us.¡±


    Zheng Jue looked down at the document in his hand. His eyes looked indifferent, but his heart was certainly beating very happily. He almost used all his strength to control his hands not to tremble. They were more than ten percent of the shares he originally expected to have, which was much better. He knew very well of the shock the Wen¡¯s might have afterward as he was also very aware of the weight of these shares in his hands. It can be said that what he was holding at this moment was the lifeline of Wen¡¯s future.


    ¡°Okay, you did a good job. Alex, no one noticed that you took back the shares for me, right?¡± Zheng Jue raised his head and looked at the somewhat excited man opposite him, although his eyes were still faintly cold.


    Alex¡¯s expression faltered slightly when he heard this, and his originally excited face calmed down instantly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Aaron. I remember what you told me before. On the side of Wenli Fund and Zhaoyang Real Estate, you are just an anonymous shareholder. I won¡¯t let others know.¡±


    Zheng Jue nodded slightly after hearing this and then clenched the contract in his hand. A sneer gradually appeared on the corner of his mouth. In the eyes of Zhou Chengan and Han Jin, his net worth could only follow them to drink soup, but actually, he wanted to tear a piece of meat from these two mouths.


    Looking at Zheng Jue¡¯s undisguised appearance, Alex couldn¡¯t help feeling a little cold behind his back. Finally, he couldn¡¯t help but make the same heartless description of him as before, and his expression turned a little stiff for a while.


    Zheng Jue naturally won¡¯t miss the change in Alex¡¯s expression, but he didn¡¯t say much. He just patted Alex on his shoulder and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t worry Alex. I will never forget what you did for me.¡±


    Alex curled up the corners of his mouth stiffly. He became more cautious in his heart. Zheng Jue is a man with vision and courage, so he must be more careful in the future.


    After Zheng Jue¡¯s meeting with Alex, he sent him away. To be honest, To put it bluntly, it can¡¯t be regarded as Zheng Jue sending him out, because in Zheng Jue¡¯s eyes, Alex almost seemed like he already wanted to run away. However, this was not important to Zheng Jue. He knew what Alex was like. Even though he looked shrewd, he always knew when to eat or fight. Now, he doesn¡¯t look right, but he¡¯s afraid he will change back to normal in just two days.


    **


    After Alex left, Zheng Jue lay in his house for a while, and finally waited until four o¡¯clock in the afternoon for Susie, who arrived with a car, to pick him up.


    It was 5:50 in the afternoon when Zheng Jue arrived at the Wen family mansion, and the appointment with Wen Huaan was at 6:00. Zheng Jue came one step earlier to show courtesy.


    Sure enough, seeing that Zheng Jue came a little early, Wen Huaan¡¯s expression softened a bit, then smiled and greeted him, ¡°I have finally invited you, who is a busy person. A¡¯Jue, your aunt is waiting for you in the house.¡±


    Zheng Jue followed Wen Huaan into the living room, and as soon as he entered the door, he saw a middle-aged woman in a purple cheongsam sitting on the sofa, who stood up when he saw him come in.


    Zheng Jue looked at the middle-aged woman with soft eyebrows in front of him and finally connected her to the warm-smiling Aunt Lin Ru more than ten years ago. After so many years, she has changed so much.


    ¡°A¡¯Jue, you have grown up after being apart for so many years,¡± Lin Ru smiled very tenderly.


    Zheng Jue was in a trance for a moment. He looked at Lin Ru¡¯s smile as if he had returned to the small living room of their house more than ten years ago. The sunlight was soft and warm. His father and Wen Huaan sat aside to discuss business, while his mother and Lin Ru brought out the freshly made souffl¨¦, smiling and telling him not to mess around.


    He has never forgotten such a scene for so many years. The sweet and creamy aroma of souffl¨¦ has been spreading on the tip of his nose all these years, accompanying him throughout the darkest and most painful years of his life, letting him earn a ray of light even if he falls into hell and also letting him keep his hope all the time. It let him feel as if he can grab something as long as he reaches out his hand, such as grabbing his mother¡¯s smile and catching his father¡¯s seemingly stern rebuke.


    However, at this time, when he stood in the luxurious hall of the Wen family, he really felt that nothing could go back. All the happiness and innocence in his life were completely destroyed by the disaster. It was completely gone.


    Zheng Jue regained his clarity in an instant. He used the shrewdest side of a businessman to weave an impeccable and appropriate smile, then said warmly, ¡°Aunt Wen, thank you for your invitation.¡±


    Lin Ru¡¯s gentle smile suddenly stopped, and her expression collapsed at a speed that could be discerned by the naked eye. There was almost a trace of sadness in her eyes as if she was about to cry the next moment, though she held back. She lowered her eyes slightly and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t be so polite. Your parents and I are old friends. They must be very pleased that you are in this class now.¡± When she said these words, a trace of shame flashed on her face, and her tone was also a little trembling, she almost didn¡¯t dare to look up at Zheng Jue.


    Zheng Jue felt a chill in his heart. It seemed that this kind-faced Aunt Wen also knew how his father died.


    Just after Lin Ru finished speaking, Zheng Jue didn¡¯t have time to reply to her when Wen Huaan stepped forward from behind, ¡°Okay, it¡¯s the first time A¡¯Jue came here. No matter how happy you are, you don¡¯t have to show this face.¡± He glanced at Zheng Jue with a smile and said, ¡°Your aunt has cooked a lot of your favorite meals. Let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t let her down.¡±


    Zheng Jue nodded with a smile but sneered in his heart. Sure enough, businessmen are the people who can act best in the world. This Aunt Wen¡¯s rank is still far behind Wen Huaan¡¯s.


    Zheng Jue followed Wen Huaan into the dining room and looked at the food at that table. Indeed, these were his favorite foods when he was young. However, just as he experienced the dark life after the age of twelve, he no longer had the qualifications to be picky. In his eyes, there were no more likes and dislikes, and only to be full or not to be full instead.


    Zheng Jue sat down with a smile, then politely greeted Wen Huaan with a courteous appearance, and praised Lin Ru¡¯s cooking skills from time to time, whose eyes never looked up. During this dinner, she seemed to have completely turned into an invisible person and didn¡¯t say a word.


    Wen Huaan was very dissatisfied with her because Zheng Jue avoided talking about the topics, he threw up from beginning to end. In order to bring Zheng Jue closer, Wen Huaan gestured to Lin Ru with his eyes several times, but Lin Ru acted like she didn¡¯t see it and lowered her eyes silently.


    By the end of dinner, Wen Huaan had no choice but to give up his ridiculous self-esteem. Taking advantage of Lin Ru¡¯s time to clear up the tableware, he invited Zheng Jue to the living room and took out the red wine he had treasured for many years, then personally poured Zheng Jue a glass of wine.


    Zheng Jue was a little surprised, but he made a very embarrassed look on his face and said in a hurry, ¡°Uncle Wen, what are you doing? You are an elder. Even if you want to pour wine, I should pour it for you first.¡± He didn¡¯t expect that Wen Huaan could bend and stretch like this.


    Wen Huaan reluctantly curled up his lips, and there was a bit of bitterness on his face, ¡°A¡¯Jue, you must have heard about the Wen family¡¯s affairs these past few days. Smart people don¡¯t secretly. I know you have a very good relationship with Young Master Zhou and Young Master Han, so I would like to ask you to help me talk and make peace. If the trouble really gets to the point of losing both sides, it will be outsiders who take advantage,¡± Now, he doesn¡¯t want to talk about trying to win over Zheng Jue anymore.


    Zheng Jue only smiled when he heard it, and there was a hint of incomprehension in his eyes, ¡°Uncle Wen, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help you. It¡¯s just that when I listened to Young Master Zhou¡¯s side. It seems that you had sinned against him before. You also know that Young Master Zhou and Young Master Han have the best relationship. I¡¯m just a newcomer. How can I compare the relationship between the two of them? I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not easy to do!¡±


    Wen Huaan had a good idea. If he wanted to be a white wolf with empty gloves, then how could he make him do what he wanted?


    Wen Huaan¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. Zheng Jue, this kid was so tricky, but at least, Wen Huaan was relieved that he was so tricky. In his opinion, there is no one who is not greedy in this world, especially when he¡¯s a businessman. If he is not greedy, then he must have great plans.


    ¡°A¡¯Jue, don¡¯t worry. Although this uncle is old, he still understands some truths. I heard that you like the land in the north of the city very much. It happens that I have a friend who is in charge of this area. If you have time, then we can make an appointment together for a cup of tea,¡± Wen Huaan finally regained his self-confidence and smiled calmly.


    When Zheng Jue looked at his smiling face, his eyes faintly showed hostility, though he still made a very happy look on his face and said with a smile, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll ask Uncle Wen.¡±


    *


    The author has something to say: Hey¡­ as I have written up to this point, I finally got rid of my first baggage. It may be a little unreasonable, but it all serves the plot, so I ignored it. ©µ(£þ§¥ £þ)©± Suddenly, I feel that my task is very heavy! Letting two people with different views fall in love is really killing it, but don¡¯t worry! The author is a real mother and must overcome all difficulties! Kill this little bitch of logic! Open a golden finger! Let them both be there! Together! Rise to the top!


    PS: Didn¡¯t you want to write a CP of a libertine and a Gao Leng flower before? Then later, you wanted me to write a book and use this in the plot. After struggling for a long time, I finally decided to write a book about a libertine to molest the Gao Leng flower! I¡¯m so witty ¨r(¨s¨Œ¨t)¨q Okay! After that, please continue to support me. If there is any problem in the process of updating the article in the future, then I will also say it on Weibo. If you are interested, you can pay attention to it. Mwah~ (¤Å£þ 3£þ)¤Å


    *


    Footnotes:


    1. Securities broker supplies institutional and individual clients with pertinent facts to assist them in buying or selling stocks, bonds, commodities, and options (University of Illinois Department of Economics).


    2. Net worth is a measure of wealth (Bankrate). Net worth is the sum of all assets owned by a person or a company, minus any obligations or liabilities.


    3. A white wolf with empty gloves (¿ÕÊÖÌ×°×ÀÇ) is a metaphor that refers to the deception used by liars who do not make any investments and cheat everywhere (Baidu).


    Seafall (Cf411)''s notes:


    I have mixed-feelings for this Aunt Lin Ru. When she wore the cheongsam, it seemed to me that she came from an old traditional family who was married to Wen Huaan for the sake of business. In their marriage, she looked completely dependent on WH for her money, so she could only resist him through her little ways such as looking down and not talking to Zheng Jue to soften his heart throughout the entire dinner. Of course, this doesn¡¯t make her innocent of what WH deliberately did to ZJ¡¯s father in the past, especially when she knows something about it and didn¡¯t speak for it. On the other side, realistically speaking, even if she had sincerity for ZH and his parents, in the face of WH and the potential downfall of herself (who looks dependent on WH), she would rather choose to be quiet to keep her life.     By the way, have you read the author¡¯s note? So basically, we¡¯re in the story of a libertine x Gao Leng flower CP. lol

 CH 33

    Patriarch Han


    Translated by Seafall (Cf411)


    After Zheng Jue and Wen Huaan finished their meal, he politely declined his invitation to stay overnight and left the Wen¡¯s mansion. Wen Huaan continued sending him to the gate, which truly showed his courtesy to others. Zheng Jue seemed to be flattered, but in fact, he couldn¡¯t stop sneering in his heart. Wen Huaan is indeed an extraordinary person as he is able to bend and stretch compared to a large number of people.


    If this kind of character is put on by others, Zheng Jue can still say that he has strength. However, if it is for Wen Huaan, the one who killed his father and ruined his family, with such hatred for him, his appearance right now made him hate and be disgusted with him more and more.


    After Wen Huaan returned, Zheng Jue stood at the entrance of the Wen family mansion for a while. As he looked at this magnificent mansion, the hatred in Zheng Jue¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but boil inside it.


    It was for these reasons that Wen Huaan betrayed his father, the man who regarded Wen Huaan as his best friend. In fact, his father¡¯s behavior seemed almost unbelievable to him. Such a businessman, especially a businessman who climbed up from the bottom, did not have the slightest defense against Wen Huaan, so he was easily led into his trap and was finally strangled by the capital.


    He will never make mistakes like that again and won¡¯t be clouded by his emotions. The world won¡¯t sympathize with losers, and he¡¯ll never allow himself to be reduced to his father¡¯s level.


    Zheng Jue¡¯s eyes became resolute in an instant. Something in his eyes seemed to have shattered at a certain moment, and the only thing left in them was indifference and resolution.


    He turned around resolutely, got into the car, and quickly left the place.


    **


    Han Jin leaned on the balcony with a cigarette between his slender fingers, and his expression was a little lazy as he looked at the rose bushes downstairs, though there was a hint of impatience between his eyebrows.


    At this moment, his phone suddenly rang, and when Han Jin glanced down at the caller ID, his expression which was still impatient at first brightened instantly. He almost couldn¡¯t wait to answer his phone and made his tone soft to the point that it was a little scary, ¡°Aaron?¡±


    Zheng Jue, who was on the other end of the phone, seemed to be frightened by his eager tone. He couldn¡¯t help but pause, and after a while, he finally said, ¡°Young Master Han, if you have time tomorrow, I have something to tell you.¡±


    Han Jin became excited in an instant, ¡°I have time. Of course, I have time.¡±


    Zheng Jue¡¯s voice was slightly cold: ¡°That¡¯s good. Tomorrow afternoon at five o¡¯clock, in Lu¡¯an Teahouse. See you.¡±


    Han Jin didn¡¯t hear the coldness in Zheng Jue¡¯s tone at all because this made him so excited. He had been pestering Zheng Jue for so long, and Zheng Jue had not taken the initiative to call him, but now, he finally invited him out alone. Does it prove that he already has feelings for him? Han Jin had a lot of thoughts in his heart and couldn¡¯t sit still.


    Han Jin extinguished the cigarette in his hand, then hurriedly took the jacket on the back of the chair, and rushed out. Just as he reached the edge of the stairs, he happened to bump into Han Zizhang, Han Jin¡¯s father, who was about to go upstairs.


    Han Zizhang is in his fifties this year, and his personality is very serious and upright. Seeing Han Jin¡¯s lack of integrity, he can¡¯t help frowning, ¡°It¡¯s so late. Where are you going?¡±


    Han Jin raised his eyebrow dissatisfied, then lifted his watch to check the time and saw that it was only around nine o¡¯clock.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to Lenny. There are some things I want to discuss with him, ¡± Han Jin¡¯s tone was very cold.


    Han Zizhang calmed down after listening to his explanation, ¡°Chengan is a capable person, so you have to get along with him more. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s so late. What¡¯s there to discuss?¡±


    Han Jin didn¡¯t want to talk to Han Zizhang more and just coldly glanced at him, then turned around to leave. As soon as he continued walking downstairs, he suddenly heard Han Zizhang speak behind him, ¡°Han Jin, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re planning. I can tell you that without the Han¡¯s, your plan wouldn¡¯t be successful.¡±


    Han Jin¡¯s footsteps paused as he didn¡¯t expect Han Zizhang to monitor him. He slowly turned his head and looked at Han Zizhang who was standing on the stairs while looking down at Han Jin. Although his expression was calm, Han Jin knew him very well and could see the annoyance flashing in Han Zizhang¡¯s eyes very clearly.


    ¡°What on earth are you trying to do?¡± Han Jin¡¯s tone became colder.


    Han Zizhang slowly took a breath. He only had this son. Even though he was unworthy, he had no other choice, ¡°It will be my 55th birthday in a few days. Please invite Zheng Jue over.¡±


    When Han Zhihang spoke of Zheng Jue, Han Jin¡¯s heart trembled, and his eyes instantly turned sharp. He looked like a hedgehog with blown-up furs as he looked at Han Zizhang defensively, ¡°What did you see him doing?¡±


    Han Zizhang looked at him with a little dissatisfaction in his heart. He frowned slightly and said, ¡°What does it seem like? He¡¯s a good person to meet. Zheng Jue has achieved such great achievements in such a short time in Hong Kong, so he must not be an ordinary person. What¡¯s wrong with seeing him?¡±


    Han Jin clenched his fist, and the whole person became a little irritable, ¡°You don¡¯t need to go around with me. What are your plans when you see him?¡±


    Han Zizhang couldn¡¯t help but feel a little strange when he looked at him and said in confusion, ¡°What are you doing in such a hurry? Zheng Jue has been in Hong Kong for so long and has met countless people. What¡¯s wrong with me seeing him?¡±


    Han Jin also noticed that his emotions were wrong. He was afraid that Han Zizhang would find out that he had unusual feelings for Zheng Jue. If it was really discovered by Han Zizhang, then the consequences would be disastrous.


    Han Jin took a deep breath, then suppressed his anxiety, and said solemnly, ¡°Father, I know you have your own plans, but Zheng Jue is my good friend. You¡¯d better explain some things to me first.¡±


    Hearing Han Jin calling him father, Han Zizhang was even more surprised. This Zheng Jue held such a heavy weight in Han Jin¡¯s heart that he could make Han Jin soft-spoken to him. This made Han Zizhang become more and more concerned about this Zheng Jue.


    It¡¯s just that even if he cares about it, his face only has a dull expression while he warmly said, ¡°What else can I plan? Zheng Jue is too shrewd. I¡¯m just afraid that you will suffer. What are you worried about?¡±


    Han Jin was relieved at this moment, and his expression returned to his previous indifference, ¡°He is not the kind of person you said. We are very good friends, so there will be no such situation. He will also come on your birthday, but I hope you don¡¯t say anything superfluous.¡±


    Han Zizhang¡¯s doubts deepened in his heart, but his expression remained calm as he answered lightly and went upstairs.


    Han Jin stood downstairs and looked at Han Zizhang¡¯s back. For some unknown reason, he felt a little uncertain in his heart. He just thought that he and Zheng Jue had not made any real progress in the past few days, so he was relieved and turned to leave.


    Han Zizhang stood at the corner of the stairs and looked at Han Jin¡¯s leaving figure, but his eyes were filled with desolation. His back, which was originally straight, suddenly collapsed at this moment. He should have had a son, but looking at him this time, it seemed as if he lost this son ten years ago.


    **


    Han Jin arrived at Zhou Chengan¡¯s apartment at ten o¡¯clock. Zhou Chengan was still having a video conference with the director who was abroad, but it was all ruined by Han Jin¡¯s sudden arrival.


    Looking at Han Jin¡¯s appearance who seemed like he wanted to go straight to the sky, Zhou Chengan knew that it was 80% related to Zheng Jue.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you?¡± Zhou Chengan leaned against the dining table and looked at Han Jin, while gently rubbing the bridge of his nose with his fingers with a smile on his face.


    Han Jin coughed a few times and couldn¡¯t help but bring a smile to his eyes, then said, ¡°What else if it¡¯s not Aaron? He asked me out tomorrow, so I¡¯m gonna ask you about what gift I should bring for him there.¡±


    Seeing how he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little proud and wanted to show off, Zhou Chengan was speechless for a while. He pressed his temple lightly and said in a low voice, ¡°Vi, do you know that you shouldn¡¯t be easily beaten like this!¡±


    Han Jin¡¯s expression froze, then he turned his face and glared at Zhou Chengan. He grabbed the cigarette that he was about to take out and said fiercely, ¡°Stop talking nonsense! Hurry up and think of a trick for me!¡±


    Zhou Chengan knew what he was thinking when he looked at him like this, so he couldn¡¯t help laughing. He tapped the table lightly with his fingers for a moment before he whispered, ¡°Vi, you really think of Aaron as a girl to chase. He is a big man. If you really buy him a bunch of flowers or something, believe it or not, it will be directly slammed into your face.¡±


    When Han Jin was told by Zhou Chengan, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little embarrassed and angry, then loudly said, ¡°Where did I say that I want to send him flowers? I was thinking that I was afraid of making him angry again. Why do you think that Zheng Jue is so difficult to please? I have done so many things, but none of them are pleasing to his eyes.¡±


    Speaking of this, Zhou Chengan was even more helpless, ¡°Vi, you said that you have done so many things and none of them pleased him. You must know that Zheng Jue is not a person who will bow down his head. Although he looks at you and me with respect, you should know that he is not someone who has lived under people for a long time, so your arrogance will only be counterproductive.¡±


    Han Jin frowned slightly when he heard this, ¡°Where am I domineering?¡±


    Zhou Chengan looked at him and smiled bitterly, ¡°You don¡¯t think you are domineering, but you are always in a high position, and your every move is so grand. How can a person like Zheng Jue bear it? Vi, listen to me. Zheng Jue is a soft-hearted person. If you really want to be good with him, you can¡¯t force him.¡±


    Han Jin didn¡¯t blow up anymore this time and thought about it with a solemn expression, then said, ¡°Maybe you are right. It¡¯s just that¡­¡±


    Seeing that he was a little hesitant, Zhou Chengan was also a little surprised, so he asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°He¡­ Han Zizhang asked about Zheng Jue today¡­¡± Han Jin rarely hesitated in talking.


    However, Zhou Chengan felt a sudden shock in his heart. He was still slightly sleepy, but this immediately woke him up right now, ¡°Your father asked about Zheng Jue?¡± Zhou Chengan frowned.


    ¡°He wanted me to invite Zheng Jue to his birthday banquet, saying that he wanted to talk to Zheng Jue for fear that something was wrong with him,¡± Han Jin looked a little disgusted.


    Zhou Chengan breathed a sigh of relief after hearing this, ¡°So that¡¯s the case. I think he knows something, so Vi, you have to pay attention. Before you can become the master of the Han family, you must not show Zheng Jue. Otherwise, it will not end well,¡± Zhou Chengan¡¯s expression was meaningful.


    *


    The author has something to say: Update! Mina-san, come and see!

 CH 34

    Asnwer


    Translated by Seafall (Cf411)


    Han Jin frowned and nodded, ¡°I¡¯m not stupid and naturally understand this truth. I¡¯m just afraid that he really knows something.¡±


    Zhou Chengan slightly smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If Uncle Han knows something, why does he need to call him over with great fanfare? I¡¯m afraid if it¡¯s indeed true, then he should have already resolved it quietly a long time ago.¡±


    Whether Han Jin is a fan of the authorities or not, he instantly sobered up at what Zhou Chengan said. It was only after this incident that he also deeply realized something. At this moment, he must continue to strive further to improve his status within the Han family. Otherwise, no matter what he does in the future, he will be only controlled by others.


    Han Jin took a large number of scriptures from Zhou Chengan and then left with satisfaction after Zhou Chengan was tossed badly enough. By the time Han Jin was finally sent out, the resentment in Zhou Chengan¡¯s eyes almost materialized into a concrete substance.


    **


    The next day¡¯s afternoon, Zheng Jue was a little late because of the company¡¯s affairs. As soon as he arrived at the door of the teahouse, he saw Han Jin wandering around the door anxiously, and when he saw him coming, there was a hint of surprise on his face before he hurriedly greeted him.


    Zheng Jue frowned slightly. His expression slightly changed as he whispered, ¡°Why is Young Master Han here?¡±


    A hint of embarrassment flashed across Han Jin¡¯s face, who smiled a little embarrassedly and said, ¡°Oh, you didn¡¯t say which room it was before, so I have no choice but to wait for you here.¡±


    Zheng Jue looked at Han Jin with a puzzled face, feeling a little weird in his heart. Han Jin only needed to go to the front desk and say his name, so he would naturally know which private room it was, and yet, he still chose to wait there.


    Just looking at Han Jin¡¯s stiff expression, Zheng Jue didn¡¯t want to say more, so he just smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s my fault. Let¡¯s go in together.¡±


    It was only then Han Jin breathed a sigh of relief before he walked with Zheng Jue inside the teahouse with a smile.


    Zheng Jue was a frequent visitor of the Lu¡¯an Teahouse, so this teahouse also kept reserved a private room for Zheng Jue all year round. That¡¯s why although it was full of customers now, Zheng Jue and Han Jin could enter the private room very smoothly.


    As soon as he entered the room, the room was full of tea aroma. It turned out that someone had already made tea. Zheng Jue raised his eyes and glanced at Han Jin. Although Han Jin looked a little stiff, he still maintained his demeanor and invited Zheng Jue with a smile. Zheng Jue sat down, never mentioning the cup of tea that had been half drunk, and just pretended that he didn¡¯t know it. He took the opportunity to sit down and even smiled at Han Jin.


    In fact, his mood at this time was also a little uneasy. The decision he is making now is a decision related to his life. It may take him to a higher level, or it may make him fall into the whirlpool completely. Zheng Jue didn¡¯t know what happened in the past, but in the face of the current situation, he can only choose the path that is most beneficial to him, even if it means selling his soul.


    Seeing that Zheng Jue was very gentle to him today, which was completely different from the previous cold expression he had in the past, Han Jin couldn¡¯t help but feel a little joy in his heart. First, he diligently ordered the tea that Zheng Jue likes to drink and then helped him to make it himself. These are the results he observed when he went out with Zheng Jue on weekdays, and then, he racked his brains to find a topic to chat about with Zheng Jue. He was aware that they had completely different backgrounds and experiences and that they could only talk about things in the circle.


    Although the topic was poor, it was just right for Zheng Jue. At first, Zheng Jue himself was a little embarrassed. Even though he already made up his mind, he was still apprehensive in the end. Since Han Jin could adjust the atmosphere, then he would naturally be happy to see it happen.


    It¡¯s just that the life circles of the two of them are different. Even if they talk over and over again, there will always be a day when they will finish talking and inevitably be cold in the end.


    For a while, the whole tea room fell silent.


    Han Jin was a little anxious in his heart, but he had to pretend to be calm. While making tea for Zheng Jue, he searched for topics.


    However, at this time, Zheng Jue had already completely calmed down. He looked at the tea bowl with the dissipating smoke in front of him. For some reason, he suddenly calmed down. He looked up at Han Jin¡¯s extremely handsome face, only to feel that all the sounds in his ears disappeared, leaving only the sound of his heartbeat echoing in his ears.


    ¡°Han Jin, the answer you asked me last time, I¡¯ll tell you now,¡± As if through the layers of clouds and mists, Zheng Jue finally heard his calm and somewhat icy voice.


    On the other hand, Han Jin seemed to be holding down the pause button, and the whole person froze for a moment. He looked at Zheng Jue almost in a trance with a trace of doubt on his face, as if he didn¡¯t hear what Zheng Jue said clearly.


    But the next moment, a smear of blood rushed to Han Jin¡¯s face. He almost used all his strength to restrain his emotions and put down the teapot in his hand tremblingly. His voice was a little unstable when he spoke, ¡°You¡­ You can think about it again. I¡¯m not in a hurry.¡±


    Obviously, he had been forcing Zheng Jue to make a decision before, but he actually said such a thing at this time.


    Zheng Jue shook his head expressionlessly, then lowered his head again, looking at his slightly calloused palms that were not as flawless as Han Jin¡¯s. Despite that, he knew that all of his hard work in his two lifetimes came from these hands.


    In his last life, his life was so easily ruined by Wen Huaan and Han Jin, as if all his struggles were worthless. These two people sitting at the top of the pyramid just waved their hands a little, but his life completely collapsed, and what is even more ridiculous is that his destruction was just cannon fodder for the war between these two people. Even Han Jin did not know of his existence until he died in that life.


    He always thought he had forgotten it, but when he visited Wen Huaan yesterday, he found that he had never really forgotten about it. He had never forgotten the humiliation that he had been destroyed and the hatred that went deep into his bone marrow.


    Now, Wen Huaan is about to pay the price and Han Jin¡­


    Zheng Jue raised his head slowly. His face was no longer as indifferent as before. He looked at Han Jin and smiled slightly. Unlike before, his estranged and polite smile had a hint of softness.


    Han Jin looked a little stunned. He knew that Zheng Jue was good-looking despite that he didn¡¯t look like the popular delicate and beautiful teenagers today. He has clear, gentle, and elegant eyebrows, his figure is slender and tall, and he has the style of a humble gentleman. It¡¯s just that his expression usually looks indifferent, even his smile has a hint of indifference and alienation, and his whole person has a sense of abstinence. Han Jin was also attracted by this characteristic of his at first.


    But now, seeing Zheng Jue¡¯s soft smile, Han Jin suddenly realized that the man in front of him could smile so softly.


    ¡°Han Jin, I¡¯m only going to say these words once, so please listen carefully. You asked me why I like to deceive myself before, so I¡¯ll tell you now. It¡¯s because I¡¯m scared,¡± Zheng Jue¡¯s smile flashed away, and his expression faintly became serious.


    ¡°Scared?¡± Han Jin looked at Zheng Jue with some doubt.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Zheng Jue clenched his fists uncomfortably, and his expression returned to his previous indifference.


    ¡°For me, I have never been personally in contact with such feelings in my previous life, but then you broke into my world with such great fanfare, which has troubled me for a long time,¡± Zheng Jue turned his head and looked at the wooden screen behind Han Jin, instead of looking directly into Han Jin¡¯s eyes.


    Hearing what he said, Han Jin was a little scared for a while. He looked at Zheng Jue in a panic and hurriedly said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t be so reckless in the future. Aaron, it was all my fault before.¡±


    With him being clumsy and reckless, Zheng Jue almost couldn¡¯t help laughing, ¡°Vi, don¡¯t say that.¡± Zheng Jue called his English name very rarely, ¡°Actually, I think what you said before is completely correct.¡±


    ¡°Huh? ¡°Han Jin was a little stunned for a while and looked at Zheng Jue in confusion.


    Zheng Jue withdrew his gaze from the screen, then looked straight at Han Jin, and said word by word, ¡°I said, I think what you said is completely correct. I don¡¯t want to face your feelings towards me because I¡¯m deceiving myself, and now¡­¡± Zheng Jue took a deep breath and whispered, ¡°I think it¡¯s necessary for me to look directly at this relationship. Han Jin, why don¡¯t we give it a try?¡±


    Han Jin¡¯s entire expression suddenly turned blank for a moment. He looked at Zheng Jue and listened to what he had just said, but he didn¡¯t seem to have understood it at all as he didn¡¯t give out any reaction. It was only after a while that Han Jin reacted.


    He almost stumbled onto Zheng Jue as he abruptly grabbed his neckline and said in a panic, ¡°You¡­ what you said is what I understand, right? Aaron? Aaron?¡±


    His rhetorical questions seemed to hit Zheng Jue¡¯s heart, and for some reason, his heart became heavier and heavier.


    Zheng Jue brushed away Han Jin¡¯s hand that was pulling on his neckline and lowered his head to look at Han Jin. His eyes were slightly red, like a wounded little beast. Although it was fierce on the outside, it was vulnerable inside.


    ¡°I think¡­ we can give it a try,¡± Zheng Jue lowered his head slightly and whispered in Han Jin¡¯s ear.


    Hearing this answer, Han Jin¡¯s whole person seemed to be in a trance. He took a few steps back unconsciously until his whole body hit the table, and the tea set on the table made a harsh sound.


    Han Jin looked at Zheng Jue directly. The emotions in his eyes were churning, and it was so deep that Zheng Jue felt terrible.


    ¡°You¡­ why did you suddenly change your mind?¡± Han Jin¡¯s voice trembled slightly.


    Zheng Jue squinted at the man in front of him. To tell the truth, sometimes, he would easily underestimate this man because he would behave recklessly and childishly in front of him, but at this time, he suddenly realized that he was actually the only heir of the Han family, the largest family business in Hong Kong. How could such a person be reckless?


    Just like now, he hadn¡¯t thought that Han Jin would question his confession, but he did.


    Zheng Jue covered up the excess emotion in his eyes, then walked slowly to Han Jin, lowered his head, and kissed Han Jin¡¯s cheek lightly.


    He raised his head and looked at Han Jin¡¯s blank eyes, then curled up his lips, and said softly, ¡°Well¡­ it feels pretty good.¡±


    The string called rationality in Han Jin¡¯s heart suddenly snapped.


    *


    The author has something to say: I have a very subtle feeling. I always feel that I will be beaten¡­ [Smiley face] PS: Let me tell you, little angels who haven¡¯t received the update prompt, I usually update the text at 6 PM. If there is something, it will be updated at ten o¡¯clock. It is fixed. You can refresh it in these two time periods.


    *


    Footnotes:


    1. Great fanfare (´óÕÅÆì¹Ä) means a short ceremonial tune or flourish played on brass instruments, typically to introduce something or someone important (Oxford Languages). But in this case, it was used as a metaphor to describe the momentum and scale of the attack; it also describes the momentum and scale of mass activities (Baidu).


    2. Took a large number of scriptures (È¡ÁËÒ»¶Ç×ӵľ­) is probably a metaphor for heeding advice.

 CH 35

    Intimacy


    Translated by Seafall (Cf411)


    Han Jin almost frantically hugged Zheng Jue¡¯s neck, pushing him hard against himself, and kissed Zheng Jue¡¯s lips with some urgency, kissing with his tongue fiercely. He even tried to pry open Zheng Jue¡¯s teeth, but he was pushed away by Zheng Jue before he could do it.


    ¡°What are you doing in such a hurry?¡± Zheng Jue pulled his tie with a smile, raised his eyebrows, and looked at Han Jin who was a little dissatisfied.


    Han Jin gasped lightly, then raised his head slightly to look at Zheng Jue. Zheng Jue¡¯s lips that had been just kissed by him still had a hint of glistening saliva. Han Jin felt a little restless in his heart, but after listening to Zheng Jue¡¯s words, he reluctantly said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that we can give it a try? I understand that a try is like this,¡± As he spoke, he walked forward with ambiguous intentions.


    Zheng Jue¡¯s eyes changed slightly and then he curled up his lips, ¡°In this place?¡±


    Han Jin¡¯s face froze. While this made him a little discouraged, he leaned forward and kissed Zheng Jue again, then whispered viciously, ¡°I will deal with you sooner or later.¡±


    Zheng Jue smiled helplessly: ¡°Although I said we could give it a try, I haven¡¯t experienced such feelings before, so I can¡¯t accept this kind of intensity for the time being.¡±


    Han Jin gritted his teeth angrily then grabbed Zheng Jue¡¯s arm fiercely, and fiercely said, ¡°Are you playing with me?¡±


    When Zheng Jue saw that he was about to go mad, he hurriedly reassured him, ¡°You have to let me get used to it first, all right? I¡¯ve never had such an emotional experience before.¡±


    After Han Jin heard this, the expression on his face softened, and if it was looked at closely, there was a hint of pride in its eyebrows, ¡°Even if you did, nobody had gotten you yet.¡±


    Zheng Jue looked at Han Jin helplessly and cautiously didn¡¯t say much.


    Perhaps, it was Zheng Jue¡¯s delusion, but after he gave his answer to Han Jin, the atmosphere between the two of them changed. Han Jin was obviously not as restrained as before, and he became more and more shameless as he spoke.


    ¡°Aaron, you said that you¡¯ve been deceiving yourself before, so have you been already moved by me a long time ago? Ai¡­ you said it would be better if you didn¡¯t be so stubborn and figured it out earlier, we don¡¯t need to be so troubled about it,¡± Han Jin raised his eyebrows and looked at Zheng Jue, filled with pride.


    Zheng Jue couldn¡¯t hold back the twitching in the corner of his mouth. He thought in his heart that he shouldn¡¯t open his mouth right now. Being reminded of his own plan, he suppressed the words that came to his lips and smiled helplessly, without saying much.


    Seeing Zheng Jue not speaking, Han Jin became more and more joyful. He had never worked so hard on anyone in his life. It was only Zheng Jue who could make him do these things that he felt stupid after thinking about it.


    Han Jin lowered his head and drank a cup of tea before he raised his head and looked at Zheng Jue again. His eyes were so focused that even someone as determined as Zheng Jue couldn¡¯t help it and said, ¡°What are you looking at me for?¡±


    Han Jin tilted his head as he continued to look at him before suddenly, a smile appeared on his face, ¡°I like looking at you, and I want to kiss you.¡±


    After speaking, without waiting for Zheng Jue to respond, he leaned over and kissed Zheng Jue¡¯s lips. This time, even though Zheng Jue¡¯s breathing turned messy for a moment and he frowned a little, he did not push him away.


    Han Jin suddenly felt a little bit of joy in his heart. He wrapped his hands tightly around Zheng Jue¡¯s waist, and then his lips gently rubbed Zheng Jue¡¯s lips before the tip of his tongue faintly protruded out and traced the shape of Zheng Jue¡¯s lips.


    Zheng Jue¡¯s body slightly froze. His mind was full of thoughts. In the end, he finally decided to slowly raise his arms and hug Han Jin fiercely.


    He was no more careful than Han Jin. He almost kissed Han Jin fiercely, and when the tip of his tongue just touched Han Jin¡¯s outer lip. The man obediently opened his mouth and let Zheng Jue drive straight in.


    For some unknown reason, Zheng Jue suddenly felt a sense of hostility in his heart. Perhaps, it was because of his unwillingness in his previous life, or perhaps, it was because of Han Jin¡¯s pressing him step by step in this life. His feelings for the person in front of him suddenly became very complicated and led to the emergence of such a scene.


    Zheng Jue was a little angry in his heart, but he didn¡¯t know who he was angry with. His lips and tongue swept Han Jin¡¯s mouth as if they were venting their anger, with a slight urgency and ruthlessness. Despite that, Han Jin used his tongue to entangle with him as if to please him, with a hint of lingering kinky feeling.


    Zheng Jue is not a hypocritical person. As men were originally sensual animals, he felt so good kissing Han Jin, so good that Zheng Jue¡¯s whole person was almost on fire. Hence, Zheng Jue also let this feeling spread until there was a knock at the door.


    Zheng Jue let go of Han Jin¡¯s restraint as if he had just woken up from a big dream. His breathing was a little unsteady. On the other hand, Han Jin¡¯s side looked more serious. His legs turned a little soft that he had to lean against Zheng Jue. There was also shortness of his breath. His originally white cheeks were dyed with a thin layer of redness, and there was also a touch of lust in his eyes that were looking straight at Zheng Jue.


    Zheng Jue couldn¡¯t help but smile, then stroked Han Jin¡¯s sweaty hair with his hand, lowered his head, and whispered in his ear, ¡°Okay, someone is coming in. Stop making trouble.¡±


    Han Jin was a little reluctant, but he nodded, then left Zheng Jue¡¯s embrace, and sat back in his seat.


    Zheng Jue adjusted his clothes, and seeing that there was nothing wrong with his look, he opened his mouth to let people outside the door come in.


    It turned out that it was Dr. Cha from the teahouse who came there to serve tea. Zheng Jue nodded politely, but Han Jin had already returned to his previous indifference. He didn¡¯t even raise the corners of his eyes, making people grit their teeth inwardly.


    After that, the two of them got along calmly. Although Han Jin still occasionally made jokes, Zheng Jue was able to take it indifferently, so nothing really happened.


    It wasn¡¯t until the two finished drinking tea and were about to leave that Han Jin suddenly remembered something and hurriedly said, ¡°By the way, Aaron, my father wants to invite you to his birthday party. Do you want to go?¡±


    ¡°A birthday banquet?¡± Zheng Jue looked at Han Jin with a puzzled expression. The only possible reason why someone like Han Zizhang could ask him to come over is because of Han Jin.


    ¡°Did he find anything?¡± Zheng Jue¡¯s expression was a little solemn.


    Han Jin just smiled when he heard it, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If he really found something, my father wouldn¡¯t be so calm. If you want to go, just go. He would probably just say a few words since he¡¯s afraid that I¡¯ll be deceived by you.¡±


    Zheng Jue had just breathed a sigh of relief, but when he heard what Han Jin said, the string in his heart broke again. Han Zizhang was different from Han Jin. Although Han Jin was amazing, he was still young after all and has a good impression of himself, so he will easily be deceived by him. In contrast, Han Zizhang is a real old fox. If he really asked to investigate him, he¡¯s afraid that his little actions could not be hidden from him.


    Thinking of this, Zheng Jue only felt heavy-hearted. He glanced at Han Jin who didn¡¯t think too much about it and carefully asked, ¡°Does your father have any dissatisfaction with me?¡±


    Han Jin sneered and waved his hand indifferently, ¡°He has always been like this. Every person who approaches me, he has to check them out. It¡¯s only because you are new to Hong Kong that he is not sure of your character, so he wants to meet you. Don¡¯t worry about it.¡±


    Zheng Jue breathed a sigh of relief and curled up his lips slightly, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then I will definitely arrive on time. However, I need to know what your father likes so that I can prepare his birthday gift in advance.¡±


    When Han Jin heard that he was going over, he didn¡¯t know why but he secretly felt a bit delighted in his heart. He secretly glanced at Zheng Jue and found that the corner of his lips was smiling, and it was not the reluctant kind of smile. Thus, his heart became happier and happier. He didn¡¯t even think about Zheng Jue¡¯s question before he replied casually, ¡°He¡¯s mostly arty, so calligraphy books and the likes are fine.¡±


    Zheng Jue¡¯s expression froze after hearing this. It¡¯s easy to say this, but he really doesn¡¯t have anything like calligraphy. It seems that he needs to look for it slowly.


    **


    Zheng Jue and Han Jin parted at the door of the teahouse. Han Jin ran to Zhou Chengan to announce the good news, but Zheng Jue went straight back to his company. Han Zizhang¡¯s birthday banquet was both a test and an opportunity. If he handles it properly, then it is undeniable that his position in Hong Kong would also be much more stable.


    At this moment, Zheng Jue finally arrived at the company. As soon as he was at the door of the office, he saw Susie guarding the door. Seeing him come back, she hurriedly stepped forward and said, ¡°Mr. Zheng, there is something wrong with Ms. Lin.¡±


    Zheng Jue¡¯s expression sank, and there was a hint of coldness in the corners of his eyes. He solemnly said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Just speak slowly.¡±


    Susie¡¯s tone eased slightly, and then she took a deep breath before she spoke, ¡°Mr. Zheng, let¡¯s monitor Ms. Lin. Someone came back and reported that Ms. Lin met the editor-in-chief of a newspaper owned by Mr. Wen a few days ago.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s a newspaper owned by the Wen¡¯s?¡± Zheng Jue¡¯s face was ugly.


    ¡°It is indeed a newspaper owned by Wen¡¯s. I have known the editor-in-chief before. Although he seems neutral, the force behind him is Wen¡¯s,¡± Susie¡¯s tone was full of certainty.


    Zheng Jue wouldn¡¯t doubt Susie¡¯s sources. He knew that Susie had a lot of gossip sources. He never asked, but as long as Susie could tell him, then it must be true.


    ¡°I see. You don¡¯t have to worry about this matter anymore,¡± Zheng Jue¡¯s expression turned completely cold. While Wen Huaan asked him to make amends to Zhou Chengan, at the same time, he tried to muddy the waters with such a good plan. It¡¯s just that since this matter involves several parties, he doesn¡¯t need to fight alone.


    Zheng Jue entered the office and called Zhou Chengan¡¯s personal mobile phone. As soon as the call was connected, he heard Zhou Chengan¡¯s teasing voice, ¡°Mr. Zheng, even if you and Vi have done a good deed, you don¡¯t need to tell me twice. How come you are here again after Vi has just finished speaking?¡±


    Zheng Jue couldn¡¯t help but coughed a few times and seriously said, ¡°Young Master Zhou misunderstood. I am looking for you today for business.¡±


    ¡°Business?¡± Zhou Chengan seemed to have doubts in his tone, ¡°Isn¡¯t it the matter between you and Vi the most serious business?¡± After saying that, he humorously smiled.


    Zheng Jue rolled his eyes without holding back, ¡°Young Master Zhou, stop joking. Are there any movements on Wen Huaan¡¯s side?¡±


    When Zheng Jue talked about Wen Huaan, Zhou Chengan¡¯s tone became serious, and then he solemnly spoke, ¡°What else can he do other than to win you over?¡± After speaking, he paused slightly, ¡°Could it be that Lin Su has made a move?¡±


    ¡°Young Master Zhou really is clever. Indeed, Lin Su just met the editor-in-chief of a newspaper under the Wen family. I¡¯m afraid Wen Huaan will make a big move this time,¡± Zheng Jue said in a deep tone.


    *


    The author has something to say: It¡¯s all above the neck, mwah~


    PS: Can you believe it? I¡¯ve written this down, and I¡¯m very worried about the description of this aspect in the future¡­ [Heavy expression]


    *


    Footnotes:


    1. Dr. Cha (²è²©Ê¿¹ý) refers to the masters of tea brewing (¸ßÂ¥¾ÓÊ¿ , 2016).


    2. Arty (¸½Ó¹·çÑÅ) is a derogatory Chinese idiom that means that people who lack cultural accomplishment make friends with literati and participate in related cultural activities to decorate their appearance (Baidu).


    3. To muddy the waters (Òª½Á»ìË®) means to make an issue or a situation more confusing by introducing complications (Oxford Languages).

 CH 36

    Action


    Translated by Seafall (Cf411)


    ¡°Big move?¡± Zhou Chengan sneered, ¡°I¡¯d like to see what big move he can make. What¡¯s the name of that newspaper?¡±


    Zheng Jue glanced at the briefing report that Susie just handed him and whispered, ¡°It¡¯s Xingyu Weekly which has some reputation in the industry. It is not an ordinary tabloid.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about this matter. I have my own way,¡± Zhou Chengan¡¯s tone was calm.


    Zheng Jue frowned slightly, ¡°There is also something about me in it, so how can I just sit back and ignore it? I must participate in this matter.¡±


    Zhou Chengan paused for a moment and then wryly smiled, ¡°Okay, it¡¯s me who didn¡¯t think carefully. Since you insist, then come over. This matter must be resolved before today. Otherwise, there will be changes.¡±


    Zheng Jue replied in a deep voice while he looked down at the time and found that it was already three o¡¯clock in the afternoon.


    ¡°I¡¯ll come over immediately. Where are you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m at the villa in the eastern suburbs. You were here last time,¡± Zhou Chengan¡¯s voice suddenly became a little ambiguous.


    Zheng Jue¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but darken. He had indeed been there, but he didn¡¯t have a good impression.


    ¡°I see,¡± Zheng Jue didn¡¯t answer Zhou Chengan¡¯s words and hung up the phone bluntly.


    **


    An hour later, Zheng Jue arrived at Zhou Chengan¡¯s villa.


    The management of the community where Zhou Chengan is located is very strict. As soon as Zheng Jue arrived at the door, he was stopped by the security guard and was only let in after making a phone call.


    Zheng Jue drove the car to the door of Zhou Chengan¡¯s villa and saw Han Jin standing at the door waiting. He was still wearing the casual coat from noon and also the well-cut jeans that were lining his straight and long legs. He leaned diagonally against the wall of the garden, while the dusky afternoon sun shone on his exquisite side face, which showed an unusual beauty.


    Seeing Zheng Jue¡¯s car coming, he greeted him with a smile that was different from his usual dignified smile. At this time, with a kind of cynicism in his eyebrows, he raised his eyebrows and looked at Zheng Jue in the car window, then whispered, ¡°You¡¯re here so soon?¡± There was a hint of ambiguity in his tone.


    Zheng Jue nodded slightly, then opened the car door, and walked out, ¡°How do you park the car here? Does it matter if I park it in front of the door?¡± He tried his best to open up a topic so that in this way, he could avoid the panic in his heart.


    Han Jin raised his eyebrows and stopped teasing him before he only softly said, ¡°Just stop here. Lenny doesn¡¯t mind this kind of thing.¡±


    Zheng Jue nodded and went in with Han Jin.


    **


    As soon as Zheng Jue entered the door, he saw Zhou Chengan naked, standing in the living room looking at a document in his hand.


    Han Jin exploded all of a sudden, then hurried up to block Zheng Jue¡¯s sight, and said coldly, ¡°What are you doing?! Put on your clothes quickly.¡±


    Zhou Chengan looked at Han Jin inexplicably, but when he saw Zheng Jue behind, he suddenly realized something. He somewhat jokingly smiled and said, ¡°It was me who¡¯s wrong, my bad. I just took a shower and haven¡¯t had the time to get dressed yet. Sorry.¡± He picked up a shirt and put it on his body.


    After Zhou Chengan had fastened all the buttons, Han Jin turned aside and freed Zheng Jue¡¯s sight.


    Zheng Jue was actually a little helpless. They are all men. Even if they see each other completely naked, it¡¯s fine, but now that he was being blocked by Han Jin, it¡¯s a little embarrassing.


    Zheng Jue curled up the corners of his lips and softly said, ¡°Young Master Zhou, how should we deal with that matter?¡±


    This kind of behavior by Han Jin can only be regarded as invisible by Zheng Jue as it would be even more embarrassing if he delved into it.


    Zhou Chengan only started talking about business after he put away his unruly appearance. While he was frowning slightly, he first stretched out his hand to signal Zheng Jue to sit down and then poured him a glass of champagne himself before he whispered, ¡°Xingyu Weekly is a magazine that appeared two years ago. It has a lot of money behind it and is willing to spend money to invite people to buy news. Therefore, it has always been known for its well-informed and fair reporting. However, it has gained a reputation in the industry within a year. This dark line that Wen Huuan painstakingly buried is indeed really not easy to deal with.¡±


    When Han Jin heard Zhou Chengan¡¯s words, he just sneered and then sat next to Zheng Jue, with Zheng Jue¡¯s arm next to his arm and his leg against his leg. There was a bit of ambiguity between his actions, ¡°It¡¯s just peach-colored news. Who can take it seriously?¡± He gave Zheng Jue a meaningful look with a pair of peach-blossom eyes, and as if they were a hook, Zheng Jue¡¯s heart, which was originally as calm as water, skipped a beat.


    Zhou Chengan lowered his head and smiled, ¡°It¡¯s true that people don¡¯t take this kind of thing seriously, but it doesn¡¯t sound good in terms of reputation. Not to mention¡­¡± Zhou Chengan looked at Han Jin meaningfully, ¡°What¡¯s more, your old man is still there. If you spread this kind of scandal, nothing might happen to you, but Mr. Zheng may not be able to gain a foothold in the Hong Kong market¡­¡±


    Han Jin¡¯s expression tensed when he heard this and then hurriedly looked at Zheng Jue before he whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will definitely take care of this matter. I won¡¯t let the old man find out.¡± After speaking, he turned to look at Zhou Chengan with an impatient expression, ¡°If you have any ideas, just say them quickly. Don¡¯t pretend to be a fool!¡±


    Zhou Chengan rolled his eyes in his heart. Han Jin really used the trick of crossing the river and destroying the bridge too easily.


    ¡°Vi, don¡¯t worry,¡± Zhou Chengan still had a calm smile on his face and said warmly, ¡°Although Xingyu Weekly was initially funded by the Wen¡¯s, in the past two years, there are not only a few people who want to intervene behind it. For example, the Zhou family also has a lot of relationships in it, which can be used.¡±


    Zhou Chengan said it brightly, but there was a flash of malice in his eyes. Zheng Jue raised his eyebrows slightly when he saw it, but Han Jin¡¯s expression was much calmer. He didn¡¯t want to show his ruthless side in front of Zheng Jue, so even if he knew that this matter is to be done, it must be brought up by Zhou Chengan.


    ¡°Has Young Master Zhou made an arrangement?¡± Zheng Jue looked at Zhou Chengan with a smile.


    Hearing what Zheng Jue said, Zhou Chengan also understood that Zheng Jue was only trying to test him. However, for a person of Zhou Chengan¡¯s position, this kind of test was like a scratch, and he didn¡¯t care at all.


    ¡°We have already made some preliminary preparations, though we still have to rely on everyone¡¯s collective efforts,¡± Zhou Chengan had no intention of avoiding it at all.


    Zheng Jue¡¯s heart tightened slightly, but there was still a smile on his face as he nodded slightly and didn¡¯t say much.


    When Zhou Chengan saw him like that, he didn¡¯t go into further details and continued, ¡°In Xingyu Weekly, the Wen¡¯s own 50% of the shares. Although the Zhou family was already involved with them, no matter whether it is the shareholding rate or the right to speak in the operation of the entire weekly company, their right to speak can¡¯t be compared with the Wen¡¯s people. It¡¯s just that when the family is big, there will naturally be some disharmony in it. As of now, I heard that the Xingyu¡¯s deputy editor and the editor-in-chief seem to be a little bit out of touch.¡±


    When Zhou Chengan said this, Han Jin also said, ¡°I knew that deputy editor before. He happened to be in charge of determining the content of the weekly magazine. It¡¯s just this time, about Lin Su, the editor-in-chief skipped him and directly contacted Lin Su. Because of that, the deputy editor was not very happy¡­¡± Han Jin had a faint smile on his face, showing a sense of arrogance and contempt.


    Zheng Jue was a little startled for some reason. Maybe, Han Jin talked about him with Zhou Chengan in the same way in his previous life. He was originally like an ant to these people, but ever since he changed his life in this life, he can sit still in this place and decide other people¡¯s lives. It was like a vicious circle, and Zheng Jue couldn¡¯t break free at all.


    Zhou Chengan and Han Jin didn¡¯t realize what was wrong with Zheng Jue, as they were still talking loudly, ¡°If this matter is to be stopped in its infancy, then we must be preemptive. That editor-in-chief has a lot of good things on his hands. If the deputy editor can cooperate to say one or two things, I am afraid that the whole Hong Kong will be shaken. At that time the editor-in-chief will be overwhelmed and will have no energy to take care of such a small matter.¡±


    Zhou Chengan¡¯s smile is still like a modest gentleman, but the words he said carry a hint of ruthlessness. Even if Zheng Jue had been prepared for it, he was stunned by him.


    ¡°Is this feasible?¡± Zheng Jue looked at Zhou Chengan with some doubt.


    Zhou Chengan smiled and took a sip of champagne, then softly said, ¡°Aaron, you shouldn¡¯t ask if it¡¯s feasible, and instead, you should ask how the result would be. This afternoon, the deputy editor has already handed me all the things he knows, which were now posted on the Internet. The editor-in-chief¡¯s dirty secrets have probably already spread all over the internet in Hong Kong. What do you think this will lead to?¡±


    Zheng Jue was shocked and looked at Zhou Chengan in surprise. He was really fast. The phrase ¡®grouping together¡¯ just now seemed really a joke. This person is indeed terrifyingly domineering.


    Seeing that Zheng Jue¡¯s emotions were not right, before Zhou Chengan could do anything yet, Han Jin hurriedly spoke first, ¡°Aaron, don¡¯t mind him. The time is too short. You must deal with it as soon as possible. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid something will happen.¡±


    In the end, Zheng Jue gave a wry smile and swallowed all the preparations he had made. Since Zhou Chengan likes to do things his way, let him jump hard. This person really can¡¯t live in peace for a minute.


    **


    After simply discussing the aftermath of this matter, Zheng Jue left Zhou Chengan¡¯s villa. When this plan was finally executed, as Zhou Chengan said before, he didn¡¯t have to do anything. He just needed to watch it.


    It¡¯s just this incident made him clearly realize the distance between him and Zhou Chengan and Han Jin, as well as the real faces of those from aristocratic families, who usually looked some rich drunkard playboys on weekdays, but when faced with some problems, the ruthlessness and bloodthirstiness in their bones are stronger than anyone else¡¯s.


    Furthermore, he was just a nouveau riche back then, so how could he be these people¡¯s opponents? Zheng Jue slightly curled up the corner of his lips with a hint of coldness in his eyes. His failure in the past life was unavoidable.


    Looking at Zheng Jue thoughtfully, Han Jin, who originally sent Zheng Jue out, felt a little at a loss for a while. He wanted to say something to Zheng Jue, but he didn¡¯t know what to say. In the end, he could only grasp the first thought that came into his heart, ¡± Aaron, this time, Lenny also dealt with Lin Su. You¡­ would you mind?¡± Han Jin asked cautiously. To be honest, it wasn¡¯t Zhou Chengan who wanted to deal with Lin Su but Han Jin, and he didn¡¯t want Zheng Jue to know what he had done in this matter.


    It¡¯s just that he regretted it as soon as he finished the question. It was already in the past tense, and he brought it up again. Won¡¯t she attract Zheng Jue¡¯s eyes again?


    Zheng Jue just smiled when he heard this and solemnly said, ¡°Ms. Lin has nothing to do with me anymore. I don¡¯t care what happens to her.¡±


    After hearing this, Han Jin breathed a sigh of relief, and a smile flashed in his eyes.


    *


    The author has something to say: Haha. Let¡¯s go back to the plot. Emotional dramas are really my weak points!!!! ©Ñ©Ò©n©Ñ©Ò


    *


    Footnote:


    1. Peach-colored (ÌÒÉ«) originally meant the pink color of peach and was later used to describe the love between men and women, mostly referring to the improper relationship between men and women (Baidu).

 CH 37

    Contradiction


    Translated by Seafall (Cf411)


    Zheng Jue left Zhou Chengan¡¯s villa under Han Jin¡¯s watch. He sat in the car, thinking about the kiss that Han Jin gave him just before he got in the car. Although it was not as intense as Zheng Jue¡¯s first kiss with him, it still made him remember Han Jin¡¯s appearance very clearly. Han Jin¡¯s closed eyes and slightly trembling eyelashes made his heart tremble.


    Zheng Jue clenched his fists and closed his eyes, trying to suppress the throbbing in his heart. He turned his head to look at the street outside the car window and suddenly felt a little vigilant in his heart. The relationship between him and Han Jin has now become very delicate. If he wants to achieve his goals, then he must control the generation of such dangerous emotions as much as possible.


    **


    The next day¡¯s noon, Han Jin asked Zheng Jue out for lunch. Zheng Jue originally had a business lunch to attend, but he didn¡¯t want Han Jin to kill Zheng Jue¡¯s company directly, leaving Zheng Jue with no choice at all. In the end, the business lunch with his company executives was canceled.


    Zheng Jue felt somewhat uncomfortable in his heart, but he didn¡¯t say much when he saw the great interest on Han Jin¡¯s face. He naturally knew about Han Jin¡¯s character from the beginning. Since he had chosen this path, then some things had to be endured.


    Han Jin deliberately chose a restaurant that was very close to Zheng Jue¡¯s company. However, Zheng Jue didn¡¯t care about it anymore. His original plan today was already interrupted by Han Jin, so it doesn¡¯t matter how far or near it is.


    The restaurant booked by Han Jin was a Western restaurant. As soon as Zheng Jue walked to the seat Han Jin reserved, he felt that the atmosphere was not right. In broad daylight, there are still candles on the table. Moreover, there was also a violinist who stood beside him, and when he saw them coming over, he put the violin on his shoulder.


    Zheng Jue only felt that his temples were pumping up and down, and the blue veins on his forehead were about to burst out. He stopped walking and also stopped Han Jin, who was about to walk forward, then said in a low voice, ¡°What are you doing? Hurry up and let them all withdraw. Do you think I¡¯m a 16-year-old underage girl?¡±


    Han Jin was obviously taken aback for a moment, then pretended to raise his eyebrows gracefully, and leaned on Zheng Jue before he also said in a low voice, ¡°Although you are not an underage girl, I have always paid attention to the quality of my meals. I also specially invited this violinist from Hong Kong¡¯s no. 1 orchestra. Aaron, don¡¯t let this situation let you down!¡±


    Zheng Jue¡¯s right eyelid twitched slightly as he glanced at Han Jin in disbelief. In his opinion, eating and sleeping are the most basic needs of human beings to survive. Listening to the violin while eating is no different from watching monkeys while eating.


    Zheng Jue rubbed the bridge of his nose, endured the strangeness in his heart, and sat down. As soon as he sat down, the beautiful sound of the violin was heard, and the waiter stepped forward in time to deliver the menu. Han Jin didn¡¯t even look at the waiter and just looked at Zheng Jue, who was looking down at the menu, with a gentle face. Zheng Jue¡¯s scalp felt numb when he saw it, though he felt even more strange in his heart.


    It was in this atmosphere that the two of them ended their meal, and by the time they finished their meal, two hours had already passed.


    When the last dessert was finally eaten up, Han Jin put away the knife and fork, then picked up the napkin and tucked the corner of his mouth slightly. His movements were graceful, and he became more and more appearing well-bred.


    Meanwhile, Zheng Jue was not so particular about it. He just followed the table manners from start to finish, not as smooth and silent as Han Jin.


    ¡°Aaron, you don¡¯t have to worry about my father¡¯s birthday gift. I have prepared it for you,¡± After Han Jin finished speaking, he took out a box from the table and handed it to Zheng Jue.


    Zheng Jue frowned slightly, but still took the box.


    ¡°What are you doing? I can still do this well,¡± Zheng Jue whispered.


    Han Jin smiled with a hint of pride in his eyes, ¡°Of course, I know you can do it well, but the old man is very picky, and you won¡¯t find what he likes for a while. This calligraphy happened to be the one we took the last time we went to Caltex. You can take it as an emergency.¡±


    Zheng Jue squinted slightly and looked at Han Jin in front of him. If he remembered correctly, the price of this calligraphy is already seven figures. It was so easy for him to give this to him as a favor. Taking it to him as a favor. The son of this family is really different from him, just a nouveau riche.


    Zheng Jue pushed the box back to Han Jin with a hint of coldness in his voice, ¡°No, I¡¯ve already prepared the gift. Since this calligraphy was especially taken by you for Mr. Han, then I¡¯ll leave it to you to send it.¡±


    Seeing the slight change in Zheng Jue¡¯s expression, Han Jin was a little puzzled for a while but then suddenly remembered what Zhou Chengan said. He couldn¡¯t help but be taken aback and hurriedly said, ¡°I don¡¯t mean anything else. I just want to do something for you.¡±


    Wanting to help him solve all the hardships ahead and let him go all the way magnanimously, Han Jin always couldn¡¯t help but think like this and couldn¡¯t help but do it. However, it would also end up being a self-defeating action every time.


    Zheng Jue just smiled and said in a low voice, ¡°I know what you mean, but I have already prepared for this. You should take this painting back.¡±


    Han Jin took a closer look at Zheng Jue¡¯s expression. Finding that there was nothing wrong with him, he breathed a sigh of relief and responded.


    Zheng Jue and Han Jin exchanged a few more words before they left the restaurant together. Han Jin wanted to send Zheng Jue back to his company, but Zheng Jue politely refused. If it was the usual, Han Jin could still play a bit of his trick. However, he seemed to have stepped on the landmine just now and felt a little guilty, so he didn¡¯t dare hold onto him any longer.


    Zheng Jue stood at the door of the restaurant and watched Han Jin¡¯s car go away. The gentle smile on his face faded away. He calmly watched Han Jin¡¯s car go away and suddenly felt a little irritable in his heart. They were originally people from the two worlds, but they were pulled together by force. Even if he really liked Han Jin, he was afraid it wouldn¡¯t last long. What¡¯s more¡­


    Zheng Jue looked at himself through his reflection in the window and suddenly became a little hesitant. He was a little unclear about the relationship between him and Han Jin.


    **


    During the next half month, the relationship between Han Jin and Zheng Jue became more and more intimate. They had dinner together, went to the opera together, and went to the seaside villa for a vacation together. They were like the most ordinary couple in the world. They did everything that can be done between lovers over and over, except for the last bottom line¡­


    Among them, there were also a few times when thunder and lightning struck the earth and made a fire, but in the end, it was stopped by Zheng Jue. Even though Han Jin was puzzled, Zheng Jue could only smile bitterly. If he failed to break through this bottom line, then he could tell himself that he did this to take advantage of Han Jin. However, if he indeed breaks through, then the relationship between them would become more complicated.


    Fortunately, Han Jin also thought that Zheng Jue had only been a straight man all his life and would still have some heartache for a while, so he didn¡¯t delve too much into it and he still looked like an idiot when facing Zheng Jue.


    This kind of Han Jin made Zheng Jue more and more unable to resist. He felt so complicated that he could almost twist this feeling into a few more twists, but he still had to look indifferent in front of others. It was only Susie who could get a glimpse of his true mood, however, Susie only thought that it was because of a conflict of his with Han Jin and didn¡¯t think much about it.


    At this time, work has become Zheng Jue¡¯s best safe haven. The editor-in-chief of Xingyu Weekly was exposed to an extortion scandal with a group of bigwigs involved. It just happened an hour ago, and like a whirlwind, a huge storm was set off in Hong Kong.


    The evidence circulating on the internet caused the people of entire Hong Kong to have a rush of adrenaline when the extortion letter has also been proved to be completely true. Yesterday afternoon, the editor-in-chief was invited to the police station. If he wanted to come out, one could only be afraid that this would take some effort.


    As for Lin Su who was implicated in this storm, she didn¡¯t have a good end. He heard that the photos of her drinking accompanying the wine were circulated for some reason, and her reputation in Hong Kong was getting more and more ugly.


    This day¡¯s afternoon, Zheng Jue just received a call from Han Jin. Han Zizhang¡¯s birthday party is tomorrow. Han Jin wanted to tell Zheng Jue a few words for fear that Zheng Jue would be tricked by Han Zizhang. Zheng Jue felt helpless, but he could only follow him.


    Zheng Jue got off work early because of this, but as soon as he got out of the building and before he could even get into his car, someone suddenly rushed out to slash him. Zheng Jue became slightly startled and took a step back. On the other hand, when Susie courageously blocked it, Zheng Jue clearly saw that it was Lin Su.


    At this time, Lin Su was not as gentle and elegant as when Zheng Jue met her for the first time, nor did she look as pure and quiet as when they met last time. Currently, Lin Su was more like a desperate lunatic with messy hair tied behind her head and was wearing a somewhat messy dress with a terrifyingly pale face.


    She lay on Susie¡¯s arm and waited for Zheng Jue. Her lips were slightly trembling as if she was saying something.


    Zheng Jue frowned slightly when he saw it and took a few steps closer to hear it. She kept mumbling, ¡°Let me go¡­ Let me go¡­ for the sake of our past relationship.¡±


    Zheng Jue suddenly felt that It was kind of funny. When Lin Su harmed him, she didn¡¯t remember the relationship between them at all. Now, she wants him to look at their relationship in the past. It¡¯s ridiculous.


    Zheng Jue waved at Susie who was still doing her best to stop Lin Su. Although Susie was puzzled, she still loosened her grip on Lin Su, and Lin Su rushed to Zheng Jue all at once.


    It was just that when she really arrived in front of Zheng Jue, she did not dare to pounce on Zheng Jue. She almost scratched her hair nervously, clenched her hands slightly tremblingly, and whispered, ¡°Aaron, I know it¡¯s you who did this. Do you really hate me so much?¡±


    Zheng Jue actually laughed at this moment, the coldness from his eyes spread all the way to the corner of his mouth, and then a cold smile was drawn. He slightly nodded, then leaned his lips to Lin Su¡¯s ears and slowly said, ¡°I wish you were dead!¡±


    He wished he could tear off her hypocritical mask and let the world know her true face. He wished he could dig out her heart to see if it is still bright red.


    In his previous life, Zheng Jue showed himself entirely before Lin Su¡¯s eyes, but what he got was a betrayal without hesitation. This betrayal made Zheng Jue more uncomfortable than Wen Huaan¡¯s calculations.


    He once lost his family, the only warmth of his in this world, so he always yearned for happiness. He once regarded Lin Su as his salvation and as the seed for him to gain warmth again, but he never thought it would end like that. Hence, he really hated Lin Su, without the slightest hesitation at all.


    *


    The author has something to say: Jinjiang seems to be a bit sloppy these days. I am about to doubt my life because of my data, so I am also in a very bad mood. In addition, there are relatives at home today. I feel like a thief when sneaking myself to codeword one more chapter today.


    Seafall (Cf411)''s notes:


    Here¡¯s a bonus advance chapter since I¡¯m in a good mood today~   Han Jin¡¯s lunch date today is so cringe. ( >¦â<) Hahahaha. There¡¯s something I also noticed from what Zheng Jue had said. I wonder if these old-fashioned lunch dates between a man of their age and 16-year-old underage girls still happen?   About HJ¡¯s generosity of paving a flower path for ZJ, I can somewhat understand. It¡¯s like spoiling your cat, except that ZJ is a human and is his lover. He just can¡¯t help but spoil him since he has the ability to do that.   Lastly, who said men can¡¯t also be dramatic and vengeful? I honestly can¡¯t blame ZJ for hating Lin Su to death. She didn¡¯t even deserve ZH¡¯s attention to be honest. The man deserves to be happy with all his heart.

 CH 38

    Birthday Celebration (Catching Bugs)


    Translated by Seafall (Cf411)


    When Zheng Jue said these words, he only felt relieved, as if the matter that had troubled him for a long time had finally been resolved. He looked at Lin Su¡¯s face which was a little distorted with fear and suddenly felt very happy. This person¡­ This person is finally going to vanish from his life, and the burden he brought from his previous life has lightened again.


    Zheng Jue just stood there, watching Lin Su run away without turning her head, and then looked at Susie who was hesitantly looking at him. He curled up his lips a little and regained his former gentle look again, then slightly lowered his head and said in a low voice, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    **


    Zheng Jue went to the place where he made an appointment with Han Jin. At this moment, Han Jin had already arrived and was standing at the door of the store while looking down at his phone.


    It was very rare for him to wear casual sportswear. The hair that had been originally combed up was now softly hanging on his forehead, and under the sun, gave him a touch of warmth and ease.


    Zheng Jue squinted his eyes, only to feel that he almost didn¡¯t know the person in front of him. He used to be arrogant and cold in suits and leather shoes, but now, he was wearing sportswear and stood at the entrance of the caf¨¦ waiting for him. In fact, since he and Han Jin got together, no matter where this person made an appointment with him, he didn¡¯t want to sit in the store honestly and would always stand at the door waiting for him. Zheng Jue couldn¡¯t guess what he meant by this, but he just felt that his heart could not help throbbing a little bit.


    Zheng Jue clenched his fist slightly, and his face, which was filled with both joy and anger, finally had been put on a smile as he walked off the car.


    Han Jin just raised his head and looked around when he saw Zheng Jue who got out of the car. In an instant, his originally indifferent face softened, and then walked towards Zheng Jue with a smile.


    **


    The next day was Han Zizhang¡¯s birthday, and the entire Hong Kong is almost ready to move. The small people want to see the luxurious life of the wealthy family, the media wants to make big news headlines, and everyone in the business world wants to be close to the Han family. In this way, this matter has really become the world¡¯s attention.


    Under Han Jin¡¯s guidance, Zheng Jue arrived at the Han¡¯s house at around three to four o¡¯clock in the afternoon. The Han¡¯s dinner party is supposed to start at seven o¡¯clock, however, people close to Han¡¯s family can attend earlier around this time. According to time, these are all people with great faces.


    Zheng Jue came with Zhou Chengan and came to the dinner party as a friend of Han Jin, so the Han family respected him and called him Mr. Zheng one by one before welcoming him into the Han family mansion.


    Different from the grandeur of the Wen family¡¯s mansion, the Han family¡¯s mansion is quaint and atmospheric. Although it looks very low-key at first glance, it shows its preciousness in its details. For example, he originally thought that the sets of the former Qing Dynasty style Huanghuali wood furniture were just imitations, but when Zheng Jue took a closer look, he found out that they were really antiquity from the previous dynasty, a real antique.


    Taking out the antiques and treating them as furniture shows the extravagance of the Han family. If this is placed on Zheng Jue, let alone this set of furniture, even if he can get one, it will definitely be treasured and will not be easily shown to others.


    Even though Zheng Jue was shocked and was having turbulent waves in his heart, his eyebrows remained calm. If the Wen¡¯s luxury gave him the motivation to move up, then Han¡¯s low-key luxury made him clearly understand the distance between himself and Han Jin. For a while, he can¡¯t even muster the courage to surpass him.


    Zheng Jue and Zhou Chengan followed the servants of the Han family upstairs and directly entered Han Jin¡¯s study.


    As soon as Zheng Jue went in, he saw Han Jin sitting in front of the desk, leaning against the back of the chair, where his black suit was draped on its back. Two or three buttons on the collar of his shirt were unbuttoned, and his tie was also pulled off and looked crooked. There was a little carelessness in his appearance.


    It¡¯s just that when he saw Zheng Jue coming in, his eyes instantly lit up, then took a few steps to greet him, and said with a smile, ¡°Aaron, you¡¯re finally here. I¡¯m so bored waiting for you.¡±


    Zheng Jue smiled, ¡°The road is a bit jammed. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    When the waiter who led the way finally withdrew, Han Jin pulled Zheng Jue into the chair, ignoring Zhou Chengan who was standing beside him.


    Despite that, Zhou Chengan didn¡¯t mind him at all. He smiled and sat opposite Han Jin, then warmly said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about getting tired of Aaron. When does Uncle Han want to see Aaron?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Han Jin¡¯s expression straightened, and let go of his arm around Zheng Jue¡¯s shoulder, then said in a low voice, ¡°He will come over in a while. Listen to me, he wants to talk to Aaron before the dinner party starts.¡±


    Zhou Chengan raised his eyebrows slightly, ¡°Uncle Han meant that? If you really say so, then it will give Aaron a good face.¡±


    Han Jin still frowned, ¡°That¡¯s what he said, but I always feel a little bit uneasy. Aaron, are you okay with it?¡± He turned to ask Zheng Jue.


    Zheng Jue¡¯s expression remained the same, however, he stepped back silently, avoiding Han Jin¡¯s intimacy, then slightly curled up the corners of his mouth and said, ¡°I was originally a younger generation, and it is my honor that Sir Han can look up to me.¡±


    Seeing Zheng Jue¡¯s posture, Han Jin couldn¡¯t help frowning, but he didn¡¯t say much since he didn¡¯t want to scare Zheng Jue away.


    Zheng Jue sat in Han Jin¡¯s study for more than an hour. The three of them were chatting happily when they heard a knock on the door. Han Jin slightly frowned but still went to open the door in person. Zheng Jue¡¯s heart sank when he saw it. It seemed that Han Zizhang was finally here.


    Sure enough, when the door was opened, the person who came in was Han Zizhang.


    Zheng Jue had also seen Han Zizhang on various occasions before. At that time, Han Zizhang gave Zheng Jue the impression of a stereotypical stern image. Facing this kind of person, Zheng Jue also had a lot of ways to deal with it. But when he saw Han Zizhang this time, Zheng Jue¡¯s heart became a little uncertain.


    Han Zizhang smiled very kindly, looking at Zheng Jue with an almost kind expression, and he didn¡¯t even look like his previously stereotypical stern image at all.


    Zhou Chengan spoke first, stepped forward, and called him Uncle Han. Zheng Jue also followed Zhou Chengan and nodded slightly, then respectfully called him Sir Han.


    Han Zizhang smiled slightly, ¡°Mr. Zheng doesn¡¯t need to be so formal. You and Han Jin are good friends. Just call me uncle just like Chengan.¡±


    Zheng Jue smiled politely and kindly said, ¡°Uncle Han.¡±


    Han Zizhang patted Zheng Jue¡¯s arm with a smile and warmly said, ¡°Well, I have also heard what Mr. Zheng has done in Hong Kong these days. I see that you are a formidable junior generation. Mr. Zheng, can you have the time to chat with me, an old man?¡±


    Zheng Jue nodded slightly and respectfully said, ¡°Uncle Han is very polite. It is my honor to have Uncle Han¡¯s advice.¡± Then he added, ¡°I¡¯m friends with Vi, who is Uncle Han¡¯s junior, so Uncle Han can also just call me Aaron.¡±


    Han Zizhang nodded with satisfaction, then glanced at Han Jin and Zhou Chengan again.


    Zhou Chengan was a refined individual, so he immediately said, ¡°I still have some things to do, so I won¡¯t disturb Uncle Han talking to Aaron.¡± Then, he left after speaking.


    Han Jin¡¯s expression seemed a little reluctant, but he didn¡¯t refuse in the end. He just gave Han Zizhang a warning look and left with Zhou Chengan.


    When everyone in the room left except them, Han Zizhang invited Zheng Jue to sit down with a gentle expression.


    Zheng Jue was also unrestrained and sat down opposite Han Zizhang with a magnanimous expression.


    As Han Zizhang looked at Zheng Jue like this, he raised his eyebrows slightly and solemnly said, ¡°Aaron, you and Han Jin have known each other for a year, right?¡±


    Zheng Jue nodded, ¡°It¡¯s been more than a year.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been so long?¡± Han Zizhang softly smiled, ¡°Since it¡¯s been so long and Han Jin also regards you as a friend, then Mr. Zheng, why are you making small moves behind his back?¡±


    Zheng Jue¡¯s heart shook suddenly, but he didn¡¯t dare to show it on his face at all. He raised his head and looked at Han Zizhang, who was still smiling softly, only to feel the cold sweat in his vest. What did Han Zizhang know? Could it be that his intentions were exposed? Zheng Jue almost jumped out in a panic.


    However, he didn¡¯t dare to have any hesitation at all, and even if his palms were sweating coldly at this time, he could only bite the bullet and say with a smile: ¡°Uncle Han, what does this mean?¡±


    At this time, Han Zizhang¡¯s face really sank, and it no longer had the gentle appearance before, ¡°Mr. Zheng, let¡¯s not talk secretly. What are your intentions behind the two moves you arranged in the Wenli Fund and Zhaoyang Real Estate?¡±


    Hearing him talk about this, Zheng Jue breathed a sigh of relief and warmly said, ¡°Uncle Han¡¯s question is really interesting. A gentleman loves fortune as long as he has a proper way of getting it. On the issue of dealing with the Wen family, everyone has to rely on their own abilities. What¡¯s the point of Uncle Han asking me about this?¡±


    Zheng Jue¡¯s remarks were extremely rude, but Han Zizhang¡¯s expression softened for some reason, and softly said, ¡°It¡¯s good that you have to rely on your ability, Aaron, you are indeed a character. Even Chengan was deceived by you. if it wasn¡¯t for me, an old man who was curious to check it out, I¡¯m afraid that the two of them will be deceived by you and would have helped you count the money.¡±


    Zheng Jue looked at Han Zizhang. Although the words he used were also rude, his expression already eased a lot, so his heart was finally relieved, ¡°Uncle Han is too serious. Young Master Zhou and Young Master Han are both people who want to do big things. I just took a sip of this soup. Where can I talk about this deceit?¡±


    Han Zizhang slightly smiled, ¡°Drink soup? Aaron, I¡¯m afraid you have torn out the meat this time. Chengan is a good well-rounded child. This time, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll suffer a big loss, don¡¯t you think? Aren¡¯t you afraid of his revenge?¡±


    Zheng Jue picked up the teacup on the table and took a sip of it, only then did he feel that his originally flustered heart had completely calmed down, though his whole body was still in a cold sweat, and his shirt was soaked and stuck to her back.


    ¡°I know Young Master Zhou¡¯s character naturally as this company was only noticed by Young Master Zhou after I mentioned it. Although he may not know the specific number of shares in Wenli Fund and Zhaoyang Real Estate, I¡¯m afraid that he has long expected it. Everyone is a businessman, and some things are well-known, but there is no need to know everything. Young Master Zhou has also a lot of things hidden from me, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to count them,¡± Zheng Jue said with a serious expression.


    Han Zizhang nodded slightly with a smile on his face, but he was a little wary of the person in front of him in his heart. Such people are definitely not things in the pool, and he must pay more attention to him in the future.


    ¡°Good, Aaron, you are truly indeed a formidable young generation. You have such a vision and courage. It is indeed different. It¡¯s just that the Wen family is a behemoth after all. Do you have any feasible ideas?¡± Han Zizhang stopped asking too much in this matter and finally turned to talk about the Wen¡¯s affairs.


    Seeing that Han Zizhang finally asked about business, Zheng Jue couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief. He was already prepared in this regard.


    *


    The author has something to say: I have watched a lot of British dramas in the past few days, and I can¡¯t extricate myself from the British gentleman. I can¡¯t stop thinking about it, but I haven¡¯t finished this story yet. _(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    *


    Footnotes:


    1. Catching Bugs (×½³æ) means to find mistakes (Baidu).


    2. Qing Dynasty style Huanghuali wood furniture (ÇåÑùʽµÄ»Æ»¨Àæľ¼Ò¾ß) refers to the antique Hainan rosewood furniture made during the Qing Dynasty (Baidu1; Baidu2).


    3. Sir Han (º«ÏÈÉú) is directly translated to Han xiansheng. ¡°Xiansheng¡± is a respectful and formal honorific to address someone older or has a higher position than you (though you might not necessarily be his subordinate), while there is also a ¡°sheng¡± which was used by the young master to call Zheng Jue as Zheng sheng, which also shows a respectful yet less formal way of calling someone (Dizon, 2022). I thought I needed to explain in case you¡¯re wondering why Han Zizhang wasn¡¯t called ¡°master¡± Han here when Han Jin is called by Zheng Jue a ¡°young master¡±. I guess that should be the norm in the business circle. Feel free to correct me if I misunderstood something here~


    4. Things in the pool (³ØÖÐÖ®Îï) is a Chinese idiom that means people without lofty aspirations (Baidu).


    Seafall (Cf411)''s notes:


    I feel such a slapsoil after reading the description of the Han family¡¯s mansion. QAQQQ Plus, the tension between Han Zizhang and Zheng Jue is also too great! Even if ZJ was given two lifetimes, it still doesn¡¯t change their status quo actually (HZH with generational wealth and power compared to the nouveau riche ZJ), so it¡¯s amazing that ZJ can still keep calm and answer this great individual without visibly showing any bootlicking reverence nor fear. Also, after reading the author¡¯s note, you finally know now why there¡¯s the Guidebook for the Dark Duke! lmao

 CH 39

    Crisis [Locked Chapter]


    Translated by Seafall (Cf411)


    On the issue of how to deal with the Wen family, Zheng Jue, Zhou Chengan, and Han Jin have long reached a conclusion. Although destroying it from the outside sounds very refreshing, it is difficult to implement it in practice. After all, the Wen family is also a first-class wealthy family in Hong Kong. However, it would still be much easier to deal with Wen Huaan from the inside, especially with the two uncertain factors such as the Wen brothers.


    Zheng Jue revealed the plan he had discussed with Zhou Chengan and Han Jin, and Han Zizhang listened with a serious expression from beginning to end until he finally couldn¡¯t help but smile and said, ¡°Very good, the three of you have quite a good idea.¡±


    Zheng Jue pursed his lips slightly, revealing a shy smile, ¡°Uncle Han has won the prize, but most of it is Young Master Zhou¡¯s idea. I¡¯m just beating the drums on the side.¡±


    Han Zizhang stood up with a smile, so Zheng Jue also stood up. Han Zizhang walked up to Zheng Jue, then patted Zheng Jue¡¯s shoulder with admiration and said, ¡°Modesty is a virtue but don¡¯t be too modest. I know your abilities. There will be great things in the future. Let¡¯s go. The dinner party is about to start. Don¡¯t make everyone wait for a long time.¡±


    Zheng Jue slightly smiled and walked out with Han Zizhang.


    After Han Zizhang exited the room along with Zheng Jue, as soon as he reached the entrance of the stairs, countless eyes looked at him, and even Zheng Jue, who was walking behind Han Zizhang, was baptized by a lot of eyes.


    As if Zheng Jue didn¡¯t notice them at all, he still kept smiling and followed Han Zizhang unhurriedly. Han Zizhang even joked with Zheng Jue from time to time, and the eyes that fell on Zheng Jue became more and more complicated.


    Despite that, Zheng Jue had a smile on his lips from beginning to end and was still respectful towards Han Zizhang. He was also extremely polite to other people who came up to talk with him, and the scene was very harmonious for a while.


    It wasn¡¯t until Han Zizhang finally finished chatting with everyone that he patted Zheng Jue¡¯s arm and whispered, ¡°Okay, go and find Han Jin. if you don¡¯t go over, his eyes will pop out.¡± It turned out to be a rare joke.


    Zheng Jue¡¯s mouth slightly twitched. Since he came in, he tried to avoid eye contact with Han Jin, but Han Jin¡¯s gaze on him was hotter than anyone else¡¯s. He already feels restless, but when Han Zizhang said this, he felt even more and more embarrassed.


    Zheng Jue smiled stiffly without saying much, then nodded his head, and walked towards Han Jin.


    Seeing Zheng Jue approaching him, Han Jin couldn¡¯t help but be overjoyed, leaving behind a few family members who were finely talking with him, to walk towards Zheng Jue.


    ¡°Aaron, my father didn¡¯t say anything unnecessary, did he?¡± Han Jin asked with a somewhat uneasy expression.


    ¡°Sir Han is very nice,¡± Zheng Jue softly smiled, ¡°We get along very happily.¡±


    Han Jin frowned slightly but still didn¡¯t say much.


    Han Zizhang¡¯s birthday banquet was very grand. Almost all the famous people in the business circle of Hong Kong came here, and several media were also invited, in which all of them are media companies that had a good relationship with the Han family.


    Zheng Jue noticed that Wen Huaan was also here, but because of the jokes made by the Wen family in the past few days, basically, no one dared to go up and talk to him. It was because anyone with a little knowledge would know who the person who engaged against the Wen family was. These people dare not make a mess with the Zhou and Han families.


    Wen Huaan is also a determined person. Even if he was in an awkward situation, he still stood aside with a smile without a trace of embarrassment. He even nodded when he saw Zheng Jue, and Zheng Jue also quickly returned a smile.


    Because of the incident with the previous editor-in-chief, Wen Huaan should have known at this time that what he did before to him was all a lie. Hence, it was really not easy for him to maintain his demeanor even if Zheng Jue was put into the same situation. Surprisingly, Wen Huaan¡¯s appearance is either really deep-minded, or he just doesn¡¯t have any plans, which either way is not a good thing anyway.


    Zheng Jue¡¯s thoughts flashed by, but the numerous great guests next to Zheng Jue made him so busy that he no longer had the time to think about anything else.


    Zheng Jue waited until the end of the dinner party before leaving. By then, 80% of the people had already left, and the remaining rest were all the people close to the Han family. As a new face, Zheng Jue had gained countless envied or skeptical glances, but Zheng Jue doesn¡¯t have any special feelings about it. For him, this kind of attention as a superior value is worthless. No one can give him what he wants, and only by himself can he get it.


    When Zheng Jue left, Han Jin didn¡¯t have time to see him off. He was dragged by Han Zizhang to talk to a group of bigwigs. Zheng Jue stood at the door and glanced at Han Jin. Engaged with a gentle and polite smile in a restrained conversation, this Han Jin in front of him was completely different. Zheng Jue¡¯s expression slightly paused but didn¡¯t say much as he turned around and left with Zhou Chengan.


    **


    Since Han Zizhang¡¯s birthday dinner party, the relationship between Zheng Jue and Han Jin has become a little closer. Compared with the previous shaving of one¡¯s head and still feeling hot, the two of them are now more like two people who are in love with each other. Zheng Jue will also take the initiative from time to time to invite Han Jin to come out, or take the initiative to make out with him, though he has never been able to get into the last step.


    Han Jin was originally having a meeting at his company that day, but Zheng Jue happened to be free, so he packed a bunch of food and went to Han Jin¡¯s company to find him. When Han Jin finished the meeting, the two of them hid in Han Jin¡¯s office to eat.


    After eating, the two of them sat on Han Jin¡¯s sofa and casually chatted together. Maybe, because the atmosphere was too warm, when the two suddenly met each other¡¯s eyes, sparks flew everywhere. Zheng Jue pressed Han Jin down under his body onto the sofa, then began blocking Han Jin¡¯s lips a little eagerly.


    Zheng Jue only felt that he was about to drown in this kiss. Han Jin hugged his body tightly, almost eagerly entangling him with his lips and tongue. His originally deep, dark eyes also glistened with a trace of water at this time, and his face slightly flushed with a touch of crimson while looking at Zheng Jue with a dazed expression.


    Little by little, Zheng Jue¡¯s sanity was finally getting out of his control. He lowered his head, then stroked Han Jin¡¯s face, grabbed his wrapped arm, and put his hand around the top of his head, cornering him firmly on the sofa.


    Little by little, he also lowered his head, looking at Han Jin¡¯s face covered with ¡õ¡õ, and suddenly felt hot in his lower abdomen. He licked Han Jin¡¯s slightly trembling eyelashes and then kissed all the way down to the corner of his eyes.


    It was a kind of loving kiss. Zheng Jue¡¯s entire person was almost in a daze. He gently pried open Han Jin¡¯s lips, entangled with the tip of his tongue, and swept his entire mouth. Han Jin¡¯s eyes almost dripped with water, looking at Zheng Jue with an infatuated expression.


    Zheng Jue felt as if his whole body was on fire. His emotions burned his rationality to ashes. His hand even went in along the hem of Han Jin¡¯s shirt, and the slightly cold skin underneath it made him tremble for a moment. He stroked Han Jin¡¯s waistline all the way, and the touch in his hand was so good that he couldn¡¯t extricate himself.


    At this time, he suddenly realized that the person under him, the man who looked at him obsessively, is Han Jin, who was so high above in his previous life, the person he could never reach. Yet at this time, this person is looking at him like this, as if he was the only one in his world.


    When Zheng Jue thought of this, it was as if a bucket of cold water had suddenly been poured into his mind, and he calmed down in an instant. Zheng Jue¡¯s hand shrank back as if it had been burnt by fire, while Han Jin¡¯s expression was stunned for a moment, and then his face sank.


    Han Jin suddenly pushed Zheng Jue away from him. Because Zheng Jue was unprepared, his back directly hit the back of the sofa. Han Jin stood up abruptly, and Zheng Jue also supported himself with the sofa and sat up straight on it.


    Han Jin kicked away the table in front of the sofa with a grumpy expression. Even the soup that was brought by Zheng Jue and was originally placed on the table also spilled all over the ground.


    Zheng Jue raised his hand and wiped his face. He wanted to make a relaxed smile, but he failed, and he could only say with a wry smile, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Han Jin was almost mad. He looked at Zheng Jue with a flushed face, and his eyes had a touch of frustration, ¡°What the hell do you care about?! Don¡¯t use that unaccustomed way to send me away, I know you don¡¯t mean it! Zheng Jue, tell me what happened to you!¡±


    Zheng Jue lowered his head and there was confusion in his eyes. His hands were shaking uncontrollably. What the hell was going on, and what went wrong? Han Jin¡¯s questioning was like steel needles that were all stuck in his heart, and he could hardly say a word.


    This embarrassing scene was finally broken by an outsider. There was a sudden knock at the door. It was like rain falling from the sky for Zheng Jue. He quickly raised his head and glanced at Han Jin. Meanwhile, Han Jin straightened his shirt a little irritably, then turned his face and looked at Zheng Jue. Seeing that Zheng Jue¡¯s clothes are much neater, he opened his mouth to let people in.


    The person who came in was Han Jin¡¯s secretary. Seeing that the atmosphere in the room was not right and things were spilled on the ground, he couldn¡¯t help but become a lot more cautious. He looked at Han Jin calmly and then cautiously said, ¡°Young Master Han, there is news from the Wen¡¯s side.¡±


    Han Jin frowned slightly and glanced at Zheng Jue, whose expression became serious.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Han Jin¡¯s tone was a little bit bad.


    The secretary became more and more cautious, ¡°Young Master Zhou just said that he couldn¡¯t get through to your mobile phone, so he called the secretary¡¯s office and said that there was news from the Wen¡¯s side, and he wanted to discuss with you and Mr. Zheng in person.¡±


    Hearing that it was Zhou Chengan¡¯s call, Han Jin walked to the desk and picked up the mobile phone on the table. Sure enough, there were a lot of missed calls, but he had set the phone to mute before and had just been busy kissing Zheng Jue, so he didn¡¯t hear them.


    ¡°I see. you can go out,¡± Although Han Jin¡¯s face was still ugly, his tone softened a lot.


    The secretary breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly retreated.


    As soon as the secretary went out, the room fell into an embarrassing silence again. Han Jin stood still, looking at Zheng Jue with a gloomy expression, which made Zheng Jue¡¯s scalp numb and finally had to laugh a few times and then say, ¡°Vi, there is something important over Young Master Zhou¡¯s side. Let¡¯s go first.¡±


    Han Jin¡¯s expression darkened. He squinted his eyes slightly and looked at Zheng Jue for a while before he finally said in a cold tone, ¡°I¡¯ll let you go this time, but there will be no next time.¡±


    Zheng Jue nodded, and there was a helpless smile on his face.


    *


    The author has something to say: Born to write stories, die out of driving. It can only go to this point¡­


    *


    Footnotes:


    1. Shaving of one¡¯s head and still feeling hot (ÌêÍ·µ£×ÓһͷÈÈ) s a metaphor for doing something, one person is very enthusiastic, but the other party is indifferent and puts on a cold face (Baidu).


    2. Looking at Han Jin¡¯s face covered with ¡õ¡õ (¿´×ź«èªÄÇÕÅÕ´ÂúÁË¡õ¡õµÄÁ³). This is really censored. lmao. The ¡õ¡õ probably meant KISS MARKS!


    3. Like rain falling from the sky (ÓÌÈçÌì½µ¸ÊÁØ) is a metaphor for being aided in distress (QÍõСÄê, 2019).

 CH 40

    Start


    Translated by Seafall (Cf411)


    Zheng Jue and Han Jin got into the car silently. They were in Zheng Jue¡¯s car. Han Jin looked out the window uncomfortably without saying a word, and Zheng Jue didn¡¯t know what to say. For a while, there was an embarrassing silence in the car.


    Until they arrived at Zhou¡¯s gate and the driver parked the car in front of the building, none of the people in the car moved. The driver cautiously glanced at the back seat from the rearview mirror and whispered, ¡°Mr. Zheng, we¡¯re already here.¡±


    Zheng Jue nodded, turned his head to look at Han Jin, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s get out of the car, Vi.¡±


    Han Jin nodded with a hint of coldness on his face, then turned around, and got out of the car.


    The driver breathed a sigh of relief, and Zheng Jue felt relieved as well. He turned his head to look at the driver and softly said, ¡°Come pick me up in an hour.¡±


    The driver hurriedly responded.


    **


    By the time Zheng Jue went out, Han Jin had already entered the building. Zheng Jue hurried up and entered the elevator with him. With Han Jin there, they were not hindered by anything, so they were able to directly enter Zhou Chengan¡¯s office.


    When they first entered, they saw Zhou Chengan sitting behind his desk reading a document, with a look of concentration that was something Zheng Jue had never seen before.


    Hearing someone coming in, Zhou Chengan raised his head. When he saw the two of them, a smile appeared on his face, and he hurriedly stepped forward to greet them, ¡°Finally, Vi, I called you countless times, but you didn¡¯t answer. I thought something happened to you, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be with Aaron. No wonder.¡±


    Zhou Chengan teased him, but Han Jin¡¯s face remained not very good-looking. With a dark expression, he sat directly on the sofa without a word. Zhou Chengan couldn¡¯t help but be a little surprised when he looked at him, then glanced at Zheng Jue inquiringly. However, Zheng Jue only gently shook his head as he was even more puzzled by his reaction earlier. For that reason, he didn¡¯t talk anymore about this and instead opened up about their business today.


    ¡°The time has come. Lin Su is now devastated by the blow, and Wen Huaan has basically abandoned her. She is desperate now and will be easily deceived when you think about it. The Wen brothers are also already caged birds and have no room for retreat. Now, our plan can officially start.¡± Zhou Chengan smiled, but there was a hint of coldness in his eyes.


    Zheng Jue frowned slightly, thinking of Wen Huaan¡¯s performance at Han Zizhang¡¯s birthday banquet a few days ago, ¡°I don¡¯t think Wen Huaan is the type of person who easily gives in. At Uncle Han¡¯s birthday dinner party a few days ago, his performance was a little weird.¡±


    Zhou Chengan sneered, ¡°He is an old fox, and he likes to appear calm in the most critical times. Otherwise, everyone will know that the Wen¡¯s is going to be finished, then who can help him anymore?¡±


    Zheng Jue nodded slightly and didn¡¯t say more, but there was still a trace of worry in his heart.


    The plan they discussed before took advantage of Wen Huaan¡¯s paranoia and arrogance. Previously, the Zhou and the Han families suppressed him in many ways. Although the Wen family was disgraced by them, they did not gain any benefit. Instead, it was Zheng Jue, who followed the two of them and made a fortune, including the piece of land in the north of Hong Kong.


    The land in the north of Hong Kong was sold by the government. The government intends to develop the north of Hong Kong, but the north of Hong Kong is located in the countryside without any important infrastructure construction, so it has never been developed. Now, the government wants to sell this land, hoping to develop this place through the real estate which will be followed by future constructions made by the government.


    Zheng Jue was very enthusiastic about this land before, and even Wen Huaan saw it. In order to win him over, he had to help him match up. It¡¯s just that based on Zheng Jue¡¯s rebirth experience, he knew very well that in the end, the government¡¯s plan to develop the north of the city was unsuccessful. The land was auctioned for a sky-high price, but the government¡¯s promise became a mere scrap of paper. The land was not developed until he died, and the person who bought the land finally lost a lot of money.


    Hence, they just want to use this land now to lure Wen Huaan into the game, with Lin Su as the introduction of this game.


    ¡°What is Lin Su doing now?¡± Zheng Jue asked in a different tone.


    Zhou Chengan smiled slightly, ¡°According to what I heard, she should have gone to a nightclub in Lan Kwai Fong. It seems that she had had a hot fight with a coal boss recently. Would you like to go and see, Mr. Zheng?¡±


    Zheng Jue curled up the corners of his mouth embarrassingly as he squinted at Han Jin again, only to find that his face became more and more ugly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go together. If I¡¯m alone, then I¡¯m not going to be convincing,¡± Zheng Jue said warmly.


    When Han Jin heard this, he quickly raised his head and glanced at Zheng Jue before lowering his head again. Although he couldn¡¯t see his face clearly, the corner of his mouth finally became slightly raised.


    Zhou Chengan stood aside and saw clearly, and a little smile flashed in his eyes before he said, ¡°All right, but it¡¯s better to find more people for this kind of thing so that we can fish in troubled waters.¡±


    Zheng Jue breathed a sigh of relief.


    **


    In the two days after this conversation, the relationship between Han Jin and Zheng Jue became much colder. Zheng Jue was apprehensive and did not dare to contact him, while Han Jin was angry because Zheng Jue pissed him off.


    It wasn¡¯t until a phone call from Zhou Chengan came two days later that the two of them met.


    To be honest, the atmosphere between the two of them was a bit awkward. Han Jin didn¡¯t speak with a sullen face, and Zheng Jue also looked a little cautious.


    Good thing is that Zhou Chengan is a good person. When he saw that there was a problem between the two of them, he didn¡¯t say much and only talked about tonight¡¯s events.


    ¡°Lin Su climbed up this old coal man who has been flattering Zhou Chengyuan recently and wanted to take advantage of the Zhou family¡¯s power. I happened to meet him and Zhou Chengyuan for dinner yesterday. This morning, he called me out and invited me out eagerly, which saved me a lot of effort,¡± Zhou Chengan smiled.


    Han Jin couldn¡¯t help frowning when he heard it, ¡°Will Lin Su come?¡±


    Zhou Chengan slightly curled up the corner of his mouth, ¡°With her means, even if she doesn¡¯t come, I¡¯m afraid there is a way to know.¡±


    Zheng Jue nodded in agreement.


    The three of them went to the place where they had an appointment with the coal boss. The coal boss was a smart guy. He understood that even Zheng Jue was not a class he could mess with, so he didn¡¯t bring Lin Su with him. He just smiled flatteringly, and the tone he brought out during his speech was also extremely flattering.


    Zhou Chengan is very cultured. Even when Zheng Jue couldn¡¯t bear it, he still had a smile on his face and greeted the coal boss. They later chatted about business matters, though they were all limited to production capacity.


    Zheng Jue didn¡¯t have a say in this aspect, so he just sat on the side quietly and occasionally said a word from time to time, while Han Jin didn¡¯t say a word from the beginning to the end. He just sat on the side with a casual expression and occasionally glanced at Zheng Jue.


    The three of them are very harmonious this way. The main job of the coal boss this time is to pick up the big thick legs of Zhou Chengan, so Han Jin and Zheng Jue have to step back.


    By the time when the discussion of these few people was about to end, they didn¡¯t still hadn¡¯t reached yet about the main topic. Zheng Jue glanced at Zhou Chengan but saw that Zhou Chengan was still calm. However, when he talked about the Zhou¡¯s investment in production capacity, he mentioned it a little, ¡°¡­The north of the city is a good place. If it wasn¡¯t for Aaron¡¯s wholehearted desire for that land, I¡¯m afraid the Zhou family won¡¯t let it go¡­¡± After that, he smiled and continued chatting again with the coal boss.


    Zheng Jue sat on the side with a dull expression, but there was a dark light flashing in his eyes. Sometimes, specious hints were more convincing than categorical assertions. He¡¯s afraid that the coal boss will never miss Zhou Chengan¡¯s words.


    Afterward, Zhou Chengan exchanged a few words with the coal boss in a cloudy and foggy manner. Based on Zheng Jue¡¯s observation, the words in them were both true and false, and that he was really a good player.


    By the time the party was over, it was already late at night. Zhou Chengan left first because he had something to do, while the coal boss also said goodbye, leaving only Zheng Jue and Han Jin sitting in the club¡¯s private room.


    Han Jin didn¡¯t look at Zheng Jue at all and sat beside him with a cold face, just drinking with his head drooped down.


    Zheng Jue sighed slightly and had to speak first, ¡°Vi, how are you doing these days?¡±


    Han Jin¡¯s hand that was holding the glass tightened slightly, and a crack appeared on his originally indifferent expression, revealing a slightly aggrieved look, ¡°You know in your heart whether I¡¯m good or not!¡±


    Zheng Jue couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly, ¡°It¡¯s my fault, Vi, I¡¯m sorry. I was just a little panicked at that time. I¡¯ve known you for so long and suddenly developed into this kind of relationship. There¡¯s also your father¡¯s problem. I¡¯m afraid that it will produce a result that I can¡¯t bear.¡±


    Hearing this, Han Jin¡¯s expression softened a lot. He put down the wine glass in his hand, then sat next to Zheng Jue, and said softly, ¡°So you are worried about this? Aaron, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let him hurt you. You are my person, and I will not let anyone hurt you.¡±


    Han Jin stretched out his hand and held Zheng Jue¡¯s arm, looking at him sincerely.


    Zheng Jue could hardly look directly into his eyes, the sincerity and love in his eyes almost burned him.


    Zheng Jue couldn¡¯t respond to him as he became almost speechless, so he could only take him into his arms and kiss him frantically.


    Han Jin was slightly surprised by Zheng Jue¡¯s sudden kiss, but he quickly reacted in the next moment. He hugged Zheng Jue more enthusiastically, opened his lips, and let him invade.


    Zheng Jue kissed him affectionately while stroking his side face, only to feel a little tenderness suddenly appear in his heart. This person is always so gullible when facing him, always being so easy¡­ and compromising.


    Han Jin didn¡¯t have any defenses against Zheng Jue. He tightly clung onto Zheng Jue¡¯s neck and almost drowned in Zheng Jue¡¯s kiss.


    When the two of them finally parted breathlessly, Han Jin was still clinging to Zheng Jue¡¯s neck and the tips of their two noses touched as well as their breath together. Zheng Jue couldn¡¯t help but kiss the tip of Han Jin¡¯s nose and whispered with a smile, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Can¡¯t you get up?¡±


    At this time, Han Jin fell softly into Zheng Jue¡¯s arms, clinging to Zheng Jue tightly.


    Hearing Zheng Jue say this, Han Jin¡¯s eyes could not help but flash a bit of anger, wanting to repeat the old trick of pushing him away, but this time, Zheng Jue was already prepared and hugged him tightly.


    With a smile at the corner of his mouth, Zheng Jue leaned forward and kissed Han Jin¡¯s neck, while his other hand gently stroked his back to comfort him and vaguely said, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t be angry. Never again.¡±


    Han Jin¡¯s original anger was extinguished all at once.


    *


    The author has something to say: Hahaha, let¡¯s start with a sweet one~~~


    *


    Footnote:


    1. A mere scrap of paper (Ò»Ö½¿ÕÎÄ) is a Chinese idiom that means just something written on paper that has not been honored or cannot be honored (Baidu).

 CH 41

    Chapter 41: Enter the Game


    Zheng Jue blocked Han Jin¡¯s anger with a kiss. When the two of them left the place again, their relationship became good as ever before, and Han Jin¡¯s attitude towards Zheng Jue also returned to its previous appearance. But amid all this, Zheng Jue¡¯s heart became heavier and heavier.


    The two of them broke up at the entrance of the club. Han Jin took his assistant¡¯s car and left. Before leaving, he was a little reluctant to part with Zheng Jue. At the end, when Zheng Jue saw that there was no one around, he kissed him on his forehead, so Han Jin left contently.


    Watching Han Jin¡¯s car go away, Zheng Jue¡¯s heart became a little complicated for some reason. It was only today that he realized that his feelings for Han Jin were not as simple as they were at the beginning.


    Zheng Jue¡¯s thoughts wandered until he finally turned around and got into his car then left the place.


    **


    Later on, they made appointments with the coal boss a few times, and then they became acquainted with each other well. Lin Su also showed up a few times, but upon seeing that Zheng Jue and Han Jin¡¯s expressions were wrong, the coal boss was also very sensible and made Lin Su avoid them.


    After being several times like this, Lin Su finally couldn¡¯t help but act. According to Susie¡¯s insider news, Lin Su had already approached Wen Huaan several times, while Zhou Chengan also took the opportunity to find the Wen brothers and put pressure on Wen Huaan on the other side.


    In the end, their actions finally came to fruition.


    **


    This afternoon, Zheng Jue was chatting with Han Jin when Susie¡¯s internal phone call suddenly came in. Han Jin irritably grabbed Zheng Jue¡¯s hand that was going to answer the phone, then raised his head, and blocked Zheng Jue¡¯s lips, fiercely kissing him. When he was done, he spoke with some unsteady breath, ¡°It¡¯s really a disappointment.¡±


    Zheng Jue smiled and stroked the top of Han Jin¡¯s hair but still went to answer the phone. The relationship between him and Han Jin, others don¡¯t know, but Susie knows very well. Susie is not a person without a sense of proportion, so it must be something very important for her to be able to call him in at this time.


    ¡°Mr. Zheng,¡± Susie¡¯s voice was slightly embarrassed, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, but Mr. Wen just called and asked to speak to you.¡±


    Zheng Jue lightly chuckled, ¡°Bring Mr. Wen in.¡±


    When Han Jin, who was sitting beside him, heard that it was Wen Hua¡¯an, he immediately put away the carelessness on his face, straightened up, and then sat beside Zheng Jue.


    Susie breathed a sigh of relief and responded respectfully. Two minutes later, the call came in.


    Zheng Jue waited for the phone to ring thrice before picking it up.


    ¡°Uncle Wen,¡± Zheng Jue said with a smile.


    ¡°A¡¯Jue, you are really promising. Now, even my phone calls have to be transferred to the secretary. It¡¯s really different,¡± Wen Huaan¡¯s voice was a little hoarse, but his tone contained a hint of teasing.


    Zheng Jue couldn¡¯t help but smile when he heard this, ¡°Uncle Wen is joking. I just transferred all the incoming calls to her because I had a video conference to be held. I¡¯m really sorry for delaying Uncle Wen¡¯s time.¡±


    Everyone knows that what Zheng Jue said is all nonsense, but everyone is the person in a play and can only take it as the truth.


    Wen Huaan just smiled when he heard him, ¡°Okay, it¡¯s just a joke. Aaron, don¡¯t mind it. By the way, I told you about the land in the north last time. Now, it happens that my friend has time. Do you want to make an appointment for a get-together tomorrow?¡±


    Zheng Jue couldn¡¯t help but hesitate a little after hearing these words, ¡°This¡­ Uncle Wen, let¡¯s forget it. I¡¯ll find someone myself in that area, so I won¡¯t bother you.¡±


    Zheng Jue has been completely torn from Wen Huaan now. If he still believes in Wen Huaan, then it¡¯s either that Zheng Jue is crazy or Wen Huaan is crazy.


    Wen Huaan became more certain in his heart when he heard Zheng Jue¡¯s hesitation and said with a smile, ¡°Aaron, don¡¯t worry. Let¡¯s not talk secretly. I did something wrong in the previous game, and you won beautifully. However, the Wen family is now in jeopardy, so can I still be angry with you? The relationship between me, the Zhou and Han families depends on you to maintain. I am not such a person who ignores the big picture.¡±


    Zheng Jue still acted a little uncertain after hearing this and hesitated to give him an answer. Wen Huaan felt anxious though he seemingly became calmer when he spoke, ¡°Aaron, it¡¯s just a meeting. There¡¯s no need to be so embarrassed. How could I force you to fail?¡±


    Zheng Jue pondered for a moment before he finally responded.


    Wen Huaan breathed a sigh of relief, but he didn¡¯t show it at all. He still exchanged a few words with Zheng Jue and then put down the phone.


    After Zheng Jue and Wen Huaan finished their phone call, Han Jin smiled and stuck to him, wrapping one of his arms around his neck and the other propped up his chin, then whispered, ¡°I didn¡¯t realize before that you¡¯re actually so good at acting.¡±


    Zheng Jue stretched out his hand and patted Han Jin¡¯s hand on his chin, then glanced at him with a smile, ¡°Young Master Han is praising me too much. When it comes to acting, of course, I¡¯m not as good as you.¡±


    Han Jin leaned on the sofa with his head placed on Zheng Jue¡¯s shoulders, and there was a hint of smugness on his lips, ¡°Of course, you still have a lot to learn from me.¡±


    Zheng Jue pursed his lips and didn¡¯t speak, with a bit of sadness in his eyes.


    **


    The next afternoon was the day for Zheng Jue and Wen Huaan to meet. Originally, Han Jin wanted to go together but was persuaded by Zhou Chengan in the end. This master, if he really went, Wen Huaan is not stupid, he can¡¯t fool him.


    The place where Zheng Jue and Wen Hua made an appointment was a restaurant next to Wen¡¯s establishment. The environment was quiet, and the privacy was excellent. Zheng Jue went there first and investigated the surrounding environment. He didn¡¯t want to be schemed once more by Wen Huaan this time.


    It didn¡¯t take long after Zheng Jue came when Wen Huaan walked in with a middle-aged man. Zheng Jue knew this man. He was one of the people in charge of the area in the north of Hong Kong. His name was Luo Yu, the famous goose plucker. Wen Huaan has paid a lot of money this time. He¡¯s afraid he would probably take a lot of effort to catch up with this person.


    Zheng Jue welcomed Wen Huaan and Luo Yu in with a smile, then said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the person Mr. Wen invited turned out to be Director Luo. Please come in.¡±


    Luo Yu looked like a Maitreya Buddha. When he smiled, there was only one slit left in his eyes. After a few polite words, he followed Zheng Jue into the private room. When everyone sat down, he smiled and said, ¡°Before, Mr. Wen said that he wanted to introduce me to a young handsome man. I¡¯m guessing who that man was, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be Mr. Zheng. I have been in Hong Kong for more than a year, and the one I¡¯ve heard the most is Mr. Zheng¡¯s name. It really is terrifying!¡±


    Zheng Jue humbly smiled and warmly said, ¡°Director Luo has won the award. I¡¯m just making a small fuss, and I need more guidance from my uncle.¡±


    When Zheng said this, Wen Huaan immediately entered the conversation, ¡°Aaron, you are too humble to give advice. Now, I have to rely on Aaron for your face.¡±


    Zheng Jue¡¯s voice paused as he silently glanced at Wen Huaan, but Wen Huaan just smiled very gently.


    On the other hand, when Luo Yu heard Wen Huaan say this. He glanced at the two of them curiously and tentatively said, ¡°Is what Mr. Wen said true? Mr. Wen has such a big family business in Hong Kong, I don¡¯t believe Mr. Wen¡¯s words.¡±


    Wen Huaan glanced at Zheng Jue meaningfully and then said with a smile, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s not say these disappointing things. I¡¯m just a matchmaker today. It¡¯s better for Director Luo and Aaron to have a good talk.¡±


    Seeing that Wen Huaan stopped making provocations, Zheng Jue didn¡¯t say much and just pretended that he didn¡¯t say anything, then turned to talk with Luo Yu about the land in the north of Hong Kong.


    In order to be able to sell that piece of land, Luo Yu naturally did his best to praise it and said flowering words. If someone who didn¡¯t understand listened to it, he would think that there was gold buried in the piece of land.


    Zheng Jue naturally remained unmoved by these words and didn¡¯t even lift his eyelids. It was all nonsense, and not a single word was true. He wasn¡¯t a fool, and he was really just letting him fool around.


    Luo Yu looked at Zheng Jue¡¯s unmoving expression and knew that this was a difficult person to deal with, so he stopped talking nonsense and turned to talk about this bidding meeting. That is, at this time, the corner of Zheng Jue¡¯s mouth finally turned into a smile.


    Wen Huaan sat aside and could see it clearly, and his gaze became a little colder. Tricking him with falsehoods and truths was very slippery, but it¡¯s a pity that he was still too young in the end.


    Seeing that Zheng Jue was interested in this aspect, Luo Yu also understood it in his heart and knew that he didn¡¯t need to add firewood to build a fire himself, so he happily talked to him about this bidding meeting. However, Luo Yu was a fine person. If he didn¡¯t see a rabbit, he won¡¯t throw an eagle, and he just continued speaking about scenes.


    Although Zheng Jue¡¯s tone was still calm, his expression showed a hint of impatience. Finally, seeing that Luo Yu couldn¡¯t get up to the point, he gave Wen Huaan a wink and successfully played a thoughtful but still inexperienced young man.


    Wen Huaan finally sat on the side and watched enough, and then said, ¡°Director Luo, Aaron is actually very interested in this land. You have been here before. Why don¡¯t you give him some pointers?¡±


    Luo Yu took over with a smile, ¡°Where do I have the ability to advise Mr. Zheng? That piece of land is a formal bid. Since Mr. Zheng is so capable, I am afraid that he will be able to get it. A few days ago, I also heard that the third phase of Mr. Zheng and Zhou¡¯s real estate in the bay has already started its pre-sale. I¡¯m afraid you already made a lot of money.¡±


    Hearing this, Zheng Jue couldn¡¯t help but scold the old fox in his heart. He really knows how to pinch people by three inches. The houses in the third phase in the bay area are duplexes, and a set of them cost at least six million depending on what they would choose.


    ¡°Director Luo is joking. It¡¯s a small business, and it¡¯s not as big as Uncle Wen¡¯s family. However, if Director Luo likes it, I can give you a house. What does Director Luo think?¡± He needed to do a full set of acting. Since he wanted to attract people into the game, he naturally had to pay something.


    When Director Luo heard this, he immediately smiled without showing his teeth and patted Zheng Jue¡¯s shoulder, then said, ¡°Well, all right, Mr. Zheng is really good-natured, a real hero out of youth. The bidding for that piece of land will be covered by me. Mr. Zheng must already be satisfied.¡±


    Zheng Jue¡¯s face was full of smiles, but he sneered in his heart. Such a big deal is not an achievable thing at first glance. He didn¡¯t know how stupid he was in Wen Huaan¡¯s heart.


    After that, the three of them chatted for a while, while they talked a lot and drank a lot. He didn¡¯t know if Wen Huaan was doing it on purpose or not. However, from the beginning to the end, he always pointed at Zheng Jue and poured it all for himself. As a result, Zheng Jue¡¯s face turned pale, and his whole body was almost numb.


    After sending Wen Huaan and Luo Yu away, Zheng Jue finally couldn¡¯t hold back and fell down. Susie¡¯s face turned pale from the side, and she hurriedly said, ¡°Mr. Zheng, do you want to go to the hospital?¡±


    Zheng Jue lay on the chair and calmed his mind, only to feel that the red and green lights in front of him were dazzling before he hoarsely said, ¡°No need. Go back to the apartment.¡±


    *


    The author has something to say: A very hard thing happened today. I¡­ twisted my foot¡­ What¡¯s even more difficult is that two days later will be the day of this civil servant interview. [Silent face¡­]


    What the hell is going on!!!!!!


    So heartbroken, it takes a little angel¡¯s kiss for me to be able to resurrect with blood. n(*¨R¨Œ¨Q*)n


    *


    Footnotes:


    1. Goose plucker (Ñã¹ý°Îë) came from a saying that even when a goose flies by, it could still stretch out its beaks to pluck a few feathers (Wiktionary). This means that everything that has passed their hands will get some benefits, and they will never be let go easily.


    2. Maitreya Buddha (ÃÖÀÕ·ðµÄÑù) is the successor of the World Honored Buddha Shakyamuni and is also called the future Buddha (Baidu).


    3. If he didn¡¯t see a rabbit, he won¡¯t throw an eagle (²»¼ûÍÃ×Ó²»ÈöÓ¥) is a metaphor that means that if there is no clear goal, you will not take practical action (Baidu).


    4. Formal bid (Õý¹æͶ±ê) is a type of bid that is obtained by written solicitation (Ventura County Community College District). These bids are received in writing by a set date and time under the company¡¯s purchasing department. Simply put, Luo Yu is implying to Zheng Jue that ZH wouldn¡¯t be able to get the land through a backdoor deal, even with Wen Huaan¡¯s help. Hence, ZJ gave him an expensive house property from his third phase project with Zhou Chengan.


    5. Bay (ÂÞË®Íå). I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s the name of a place. When I searched about it, the results displayed a river in China, which is definitely out of the setting location of this story¡ªthat is Hong Kong. If you can identify the place, please do share about it. Thanks!

 CH 42

    Mind


    Translated by Seafall (Cf411)


    Zheng Jue¡¯s efforts were not in vain. Only three days after the incident, news came from Wen Huaan.


    The internal bidding has already begun, and Luo Yu hopes to get the property rights of the house first.


    Zheng Jue hesitated for a while and didn¡¯t answer. Because Wen Huaan has been an old fox for many years, how could he not know what Zheng Jue was thinking? Hence, he immediately said, ¡°Aaron, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let you suffer. If you want to develop in the real estate direction, you can¡¯t offend Luo Yu. He has done a lot of work this time, so you should show it.¡±


    Zheng Jue sneered in his heart. Contributed? He¡¯s just afraid that he¡¯ll make a lot of effort to pit himself.


    It¡¯s just that the whole set of the show has still to be done in the end. After a few hesitations, Zheng Jue gave the house away. Not to mention Luo Yu¡¯s happiness, Wen Huaan was also very happy to see it. Zheng Jue just sneered in his heart. He wanted him to lose his wife and his army? Then just wait.


    After dealing with Wen Huaan¡¯s affairs, Zhou Chengan took Zhou Chengyuan into the pit by the way. There is more than one piece of land in the north of Hong Kong. Wen Huaan wants to eat meat. With Zhou Chengyuan¡¯s net worth, it is not difficult to drink soup with him. In terms of IQ, it is easier to deceive him than Wen Huaan.


    Sure enough, within a few days, Zheng Jue heard rumors that the Zhou family¡¯s eldest son was very interested in the land in the north of Hong Kong, and he was very active in jumping up and down these days.


    Zheng Jue just smiled when he heard it. What Zhou Chengan wants to do, nothing is impossible.


    **


    Finally, the day of bidding for the land in the north of Hong Kong came. Originally, Zheng Jue went there alone, but Han Jin also followed him even if he didn¡¯t want to. This time, Zheng Jue failed to persuade Han Jin.


    At the same time, Zhou Chengan, who had high hopes for Zheng Jue, did not persuade him deeply. In his opinion, some things were too much. The relationship between Zheng Jue and Han Jin has been known to be notoriously good in Hong Kong. If Zheng Jue really avoided Han Jin in everything, he¡¯s afraid that Wen Huaan will also become suspicious.


    Zheng Jue gritted his teeth angrily at Zhou Chengan¡¯s inference. How could these people have so many hearts and minds?


    Han Jin followed Zheng Jue to the bidding meeting with satisfaction. As soon as the two of them arrived at the meeting, they saw Wen Huaan leading a few of Wen¡¯s employees sitting in the first row of the bidding meeting. Seeing Zheng Jue come in, a somewhat sinister smile appeared on his face.


    At this time, Wen Huaan no longer played the role of a gentle elder and finally showed his hideous side.


    Despite that, Zheng Jue couldn¡¯t afford to lose the chain this time, Wen Huaan hadn¡¯t really entered the game yet, so he still had to continue to play the role he was supposed to play.


    Zheng Jue frowned slightly, and his face became a little ugly. He walked up to Wen Huaan and said a few lines before whispering, ¡°Is Uncle Wen trying to break the contract?¡±


    Wen Huaan just sneered, then glanced at Zheng Jue from the corner of his eyes again, and coldly said, ¡°What if I broke the contract? You are really like your father, so naive!¡± After he finished speaking, he looked at Zheng Jue and sighed.


    When he heard Wen Huaan talk about his father, Zheng Jue¡¯s anger couldn¡¯t help but rush to his head. He even mentioned his father to his face. Wen Huaan is really such a beast. Zheng Jue was instantly swept away by the anger, and he almost couldn¡¯t bear to take action and teach Wen Huaan a lesson.


    However, just as he was about to move, his wrist was suddenly grasped by a cold hand. Zheng Jue turned to look, only to see Han Jin standing behind him with a sullen face. Because he had never seen Han Jin like this before, Zheng Jue¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    Han Jin just looked straight at Wen Huaan and ignored Zheng Jue.


    Wen Huaan was a little guilty when he saw that he was being stared at, but he still maintained a confident expression on his face and raised his voice, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Young Master Han?¡±


    Han Jin didn¡¯t say anything, but there was a chill in his eyes as he pulled Zheng Jue and left.


    Seeing the backs of Han Jin and Zheng Jue leaving, Wen Huaan couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh of relief before he sneered. He, the Zhou, and the Han families are now in a state of no return, and he doesn¡¯t expect himself to be able to reconcile with them at all. The only thing he wanted was to let the Zhou and the Han families not live in peace. Moreover, Zheng Jue¡¯s performance today also made him very satisfied. It seemed that the land in the north of Hong Kong was really important to them.


    Wen Huaan smiled and sat down in his seat. In that case, he also had the capital to negotiate.


    Zheng Jue followed Han Jin back to his seat which was naturally a lot worse than Wen Huaan¡¯s seat in the center. In the end, the dead camel was bigger than a horse. Even though the Wen family was on the decline, it was still a big family in Hong Kong. On the surface, people still have to follow the course of the rivers and lakes. Who knows that Wen Huaan will not be another Lu Yunxing?


    Everyone in the venue laughed and smiled. However, Zheng Jue¡¯s face at this time was very ugly even without him acting. He didn¡¯t expect that Wen Huaan would be so shameless that even the deceased people were not spared. He could even use his dead father to provoke him without changing his expression.


    Han Jin looked at Zheng Jue worriedly and finally patted the back of Zheng Jue¡¯s hand while others were not paying attention, then said in a low voice, ¡°He¡¯s just a mad dog biting people indiscriminately. Don¡¯t care about him. He will suffer in the future.¡±


    Han Jin almost gritted his teeth when said the last sentence. In his opinion, Zheng Jue is his person, and Zheng Jue¡¯s family was also his family. Hearing Wen Huaan¡¯s ignorant provocation, he already decided to treat Wen Huaan like a dead person in his eyes.


    Zheng Jue raised his head reluctantly and curled up the corners of his mouth at Han Jin. Looking at Han Jin¡¯s deeply worried eyes, they were different from the arrogance they had in the past. When he looked at him, there was always a trace of softness in the corners of his eyes and eyebrows. This kind of Han Jin made Zheng Jue feel a little hot in his eyes, and he felt a little restless in his heart. He couldn¡¯t help but want to kiss him.


    But in the end, he restrained his restlessness and just followed Han Jin¡¯s gestures as he patted the back of his hand instead. Because at this time, the bidding meeting finally started.


    In fact, although this bidding meeting was highly valued by a few of them, for others, because the situation in the north of Hong Kong was unknown, the majority still took a wait-and-see attitude, so the bidding meeting ended very briefly, with Wen Huaan bidding the largest piece of land in the north of Hong Kong.


    Zheng Jue also voted symbolically, but in the end, he was no match for Wen Huaan and lost.


    Zhou Chengyuan also hit a piece, although the land is small. However, looking at Zhou Chengyuan like this, he¡¯s afraid that it probably took a lot of effort.


    It was at this time that a smile appeared on Zheng Jue¡¯s face. Looking at Wen Huaan¡¯s proud gaze, he smiled meaningfully. Because of his involvement, Wen Huaan has done so much more this time than in his previous life. In other words, the Wen family is only afraid of being plotted this time.


    Wen Huaan looked at Zheng Jue¡¯s weird smile and suddenly felt a little uncertain in his heart. He frowned slightly, then lowered his head, and said a few more words to the people around him before he turned around and left the bidding venue.


    Watching Wen Huaan leave, Han Jin said, ¡°The next step is up to Lenny¡¯s ability. What is your plan for Director Luo? I don¡¯t think you look like a person who can suffer.¡±


    Zheng Jue chuckled a few times, ¡°You know me well. Don¡¯t worry. The anonymous letter reporting about Director Luo has long been lying on the desk of the boss who is at odds with him. Luo Yu has such an unclean foundation. I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t survive till the end of this month.¡±


    Han Jin nodded with satisfaction, ¡°Not bad, that¡¯s cool. Who would have thought that a small director would dare to plot against you?¡±


    Zheng Jue laughed for a while, just shook his head and didn¡¯t say much.


    **


    The day after the Wen was photographed of their bidding for this property, the entire media became restless. The prospect of the north of Hong Kong was better sung than talked, as if the city in the north would be built overnight the next day. Wen Huaan has also been treated like a master who has discerning eyes and talents. For a while, his previous decadence was swept away, and the whole person has become very happy. He even went on TV and newspapers. Simply put, he has gotten more limelight than he ever had in his life.


    Zheng Jue watched from the side and only found it interesting. Wen Huaan also considered this to be a state of emergency. At this time, he wanted to rely on public opinion to save the Wen¡¯s reputation, but unfortunately, he picked the wrong opponent. It is still not yet the Wen¡¯s turn to speak in the media in Hong Kong.


    Wen Huaan was also unable to be complacent for a few days. Just after the day he teased Zheng Jue for his lack of experience and advised him to study more, the trend of public opinion in the entire Hong Kong changed.


    As if the big play that praised the Wen¡¯s before was not sung by them, the media¡¯s face-changing speed is faster than the weather in June. What is the insiders¡¯ revelation? What secret investigations? Anyway, it comes and goes in one sentence. The land in the north is worthless, the government has shifted its investment targets, and this bidder is just looking for a scapegoat.


    As soon as this matter came out, the entire Hong Kong market was boiling, and the Wen¡¯s stock fell and fell again until it finally stopped at the limit. The dazzling green color almost stings people¡¯s eyes.


    Zheng Jue made a lot of money from this crash. The house that was thrown out before, not only did make a profit but also had a small surplus. Therefore, it could be regarded as a harvested mulberry lost in the east since he made a fortune.


    Zheng Jue was in a very happy mood, but Wen Huaan was already a little gloomy at this time. If it was said before that the Wen family was a hundred-footed worm that died but is not stiff, this time, it was finally literally firmly nailed to the cross, and it was even nailed under his own hands. Not to mention the rumors outside, it is the complaint of the Wen¡¯s internal shareholders that is enough for him to drink a pot.


    At this point, Wen Huaan was a complete failure, and he didn¡¯t even have a fig leaf left.


    The entire Hong Kong was in an uproar.


    **


    However, in the present, Zheng Jue and Han Jin still looked calm.


    On the sofa in Zheng Jue¡¯s office, Zheng Jue looked down at Han Jin, who was lying on his lap with squinted eyes. With a slight smile on his lips, he softly said, ¡°Did you do this?¡±


    Han Jin didn¡¯t even open his eyes as he rubbed himself into Zheng Jue¡¯s arms and lazily said, ¡°So what if I did it? He even dared to make fun of you. Of course, I won¡¯t naturally make him feel better either.¡±


    Zheng Jue couldn¡¯t help laughing when he heard this and stretched out his hand to stroke his hair. His voice became softer and softer, ¡°You¡¯re making Lenny annoyed by this. He has already made some arrangements. It¡¯s not good for you to be like this.¡±


    Speaking of this, Han Jin only opened his eyes, then glanced at Zheng Jue as he reached out and put his hand on his shoulder to kiss him. He then murmured before his face, ¡°Now you know how much I miss you. Well, I don¡¯t even want a brother because of you.¡±


    Zheng Jue¡¯s soft smile suddenly became a little stagnant.


    *


    The author has something to say: Let¡¯s have a plot~


    *


    Footnotes:


    1. Green color indicates that the trading session ended with the price higher than when it started (Christina, 2021). In the story, this implied that the Wen¡¯s shareholders are busy selling off their stocks because they have already lost their trust in Wen Huaan due to the high-profile mistake he made in the land bidding.


    2. A harvested mulberry lost in the east (ʧ֮¶«ÓçÊÕ֮ɣÓÜ)is a Chinese idiom that means to start out or temporarily lose in a certain way but is eventually compensated in the end (Baidu).


    3. A hundred-footed worm that died but is not stiff (»¹ÊÇ°Ù×ãÖ®³æËÀ¶ø²»½©) is a metaphor for the powerful family, although it has declined, because of its great power and solid foundation, it will not completely go bankrupt (¶àÈâ20170326, 2019).


    4. Firmly nailed to the cross (ÇÐÇеı»¶¤ÔÚÁËÊ®×Ö¼ÜÉÏ) refers to the ancient crucifixion, where rarely one survives.


    5. He didn¡¯t even have a fig leaf left (ÕÚÐß²¼¶¼Ã»ÄÜÊ£ÏÂ) refers to the type of leaf sometimes used in arts to cover a naked person¡¯s sex organs (Cambridge Advanced Learner¡¯s Dictionary & Thesaurus). In short, it implies that Wen Huaan¡¯s utter failure was completely exposed to the world this time.


    6. Brother (µÜÒ²) here probably means friend. There¡¯s originally a saying ¡°bros before hoes¡±. Referring to this, Han Jin meant that if he would have to choose between brothers/friends and a hoe/lover, then he would choose Zheng Jue over them. That¡¯s just how much he loves him

 CH 43

    Chapter 43: Emotions


    Han Jin didn''t notice anything amiss in Zheng Jue''s expression. At this moment, he still sweetly held Zheng Jue''s neck and gradually kissed his lips. Zheng Jue''s expression deepened, and he reached out to hold Han Jin''s waist, deepening the kiss.


    It wasn''t until Zheng Jue had kissed Han Jin breathless that he released his hold on him. Han Jin, feeling a bit unhappy, glared at Zheng Jue and gritted his teeth, "How come you''re so skilled in this matter? Tell me, did you have many lovers before?"


    Knowing Han Jin''s touchy personality, Zheng Jue didn''t get angry and simply smiled, lowering his head to peck his chin and whispered, "Han Shao, you already knew what I was like before, didn''t you? You could find out about Lin Su''s messed up affairs, so you must know about my past as well, right?"


    Upon hearing this, Han Jin couldn''t help but feel a bit guilty. He glanced at Zheng Jue and saw no displeasure on his face, so he proudly smiled and said, "It''s good that you know. Let me tell you, now that you''re with me, you can''t have any involvement with those flirtatious people."


    Zheng Jue chuckled and playfully patted Han Jin''s buttocks, leaning close to his ear, he said softly, "You better take care of yourself first."


    When Han Jin was lightly patted by Zheng Jue, his face became somewhat frightened. He grabbed Zheng Jue''s hand and asked in surprise, "You... could it be that you..."


    Zheng Jue looked at Han Jin, smiled meaningfully, and said, "You blamed me before for not taking it to the last step with you. Now, do you understand what I mean?"


    Han Jin widened his eyes. He had always known that Zheng Jue was not someone who would willingly submit to others. But in his mind, he saw himself as a protector when it came to Zheng Jue. He had never thought about being the submissive one in that regard.


    Han Jin rolled over and struggled out of Zheng Jue''s embrace, sitting at the other end of the sofa. He reached out and ruffled his own hair, wearing a pained expression as he looked at Zheng Jue.


    Zheng Jue couldn''t help but laugh and teased, "What''s wrong? Don''t want to anymore?"


    Han Jin glared at Zheng Jue, picked up a cigarette from the table, but suddenly remembered that Zheng Jue didn''t like the smell of smoke, so he put it back down. Annoyed, he tapped his fingers on the table and said, "Can''t you change a little?"


    Zheng Jue spread his hands, looking helpless. "I never had a taste for that. Even with the one below, I can''t get over that hurdle in my heart."


    That statement was true. He didn''t take the final step with Han Jin not only because of his inner conflict but also due to this aspect. He knew that Han Jin always presented himself as the dominant one. Although Han Jin showed some tenderness towards him in their daily interactions, Zheng Jue didn''t think that Han Jin would be willing to be the submissive one for him.


    Han Jin looked up at Zheng Jue, biting his lip slightly. He had worked so hard to get Zheng Jue, but he never expected this matter to become an obstacle. He had never felt so stifled all his life.


    Han Jin disregarded everything and rushed over, pressing down on Zheng Jue''s body, fiercely kissing him. Zheng Jue was pressed down, tilting his head back, and his back forcefully leaning against the sofa. He smiled and held Han Jin''s waist, allowing him to bite, nibble, and passionately kiss him like a little animal.


    After Han Jin finally vented his frustration, he released his hands that were wrapped around Zheng Jue''s neck and lowered his head to touch their noses together. There was a hint of unwillingness in his voice as he asked, "Can''t you really accept being on the bottom?"


    Zheng Jue kissed his slightly reddened nose and spoke with an indulgent tone that he himself was unaware of, "Alright, stop being naughty."


    Han Jin deflated a bit and got off Zheng Jue, sitting beside him and leaning his shoulder against his, their heads close together. He whispered, "One day, I will make you turn over."


    Zheng Jue smiled and remained silent.


    **


    Since the day Zheng Jue and Han Jin had discussed their feelings, their relationship had become tender and affectionate. On the other hand, tension arose in the atmosphere within the Wen family.


    Wen Corporation encountered some investment problems, which was a significant issue in the Hong Kong market. Within twenty-four hours, Wen Corporation called for a shareholders'' meeting, temporarily suspending Wen Hua''an''s control over the company. The Wen brothers became temporary caretakers.


    This transfer of power sent shockwaves through the entire commercial market of Hong Kong. The young Wen brothers taking over Wen Corporation from their own uncle''s hands, regardless of the perspective, appeared as a conspiracy, a plot born out of internal family struggles. For a time, people''s hearts were in flux.


    While Wen Corporation faced turbulent waters, the Han and Zhou families were rejoicing. They benefited greatly from this turmoil as many of Wen Corporation''s resources were reorganized. Han and Zhou acted swiftly, gaining a lot, and Zheng Jue followed suit, reaping his own rewards.


    However, despite this, Wen Hua''an still held considerable influence within Wen Corporation. After all, he had numerous connections, and his shareholdings were substantial. It wouldn''t be easy to uproot him completely in the short term.


    Han Jin was dissatisfied with this outcome, but Zheng Jue wasn''t surprised at all. He had witnessed Wen Hua''an''s capabilities in his previous life and wouldn''t underestimate him in this life.


    "Uncle Wen is indeed formidable. He can still find a way to survive in such circumstances. Truly a skilled strategist," Zhou Cheng''an narrowed his eyes and smiled warmly.


    Han Jin furrowed his brows slightly but didn''t say anything.


    Zheng Jue glanced at Han Jin and smiled, "Wen Hua''an has been a prominent figure in the Hong Kong market for so many years; he''s not ordinary. However, even so, he has reached the end of the road. If he wants to regain power within Wen Corporation, he probably has to go down that path."


    Zhou Cheng''an gave Zheng Jue a meaningful look and smiled, "In such times, I can''t help but admire Mr. Zheng''s far-sightedness. If not for your guidance, Wen Hua''an might have made a comeback."


    Zheng Jue looked at Zhou Cheng''an with some uncertainty. He was unsure about the moves he had made against Wen Li Fund and Zhaoyang Real Estate. Although they were covert, if Zhou Cheng''an deliberately investigated, it would only be a matter of time. Han Zi Zhang''s example served as a lesson. Now, Zhou Cheng''an''s ambiguous expression made Zheng Jue even more uneasy.


    Zheng Jue cleared his throat and smirked, "It was just a coincidence that I discovered those things. It still relied on Young Master Zhou''s involvement to achieve the current effect."


    With Zhou Cheng''an''s efforts, the shareholders who had been bought by Wen Hua''an in Wen Li Fund and Zhaoyang Real Estate had already switched sides to support Zhou Cheng''an. After all, compared to the unpredictable Wen Hua''an, Zhou Cheng''an, the rising star of the Zhou family, seemed more reliable.


    Zhou Cheng''an looked at Zheng Jue and simply smiled without saying much.


    Zheng Jue couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Zhou Cheng''an''s current attitude clearly indicated his stance.


    Meanwhile, Han Jin, who was on the side, found their interaction somewhat strange. However, his trust in Zheng Jue had reached its peak, so he didn''t suspect anything amiss. He only expressed his dissatisfaction with Zhou Cheng''an, "Aaron being able to find out about these things is advantageous for us. What are you really doubting?"


    Zhou Cheng''an waved his hand as if surrendering, "Alright, alright, my bad. I was just casually talking. Spare me, please."


    Han Jin, of course, wouldn''t genuinely be angry with Zhou Cheng''an. He furrowed his brows slightly, glanced at Zheng Jue, and noticed that he wasn''t angry either. Zheng Jue smiled at him, and they didn''t say anything more.


    Zheng Jue looked at Han Jin''s expression and felt the scales in his heart slowly tipping. He could hardly imagine what Han Jin''s reaction would be if he found out about his actions. Many times, human emotions were strange. The more one anticipated something, the more disappointed they would be in the end.


    Zheng Jue clenched his fist and lowered his gaze.


    **


    Zheng Jue, Han Jin, and Zhou Cheng''an each harbored their own secrets, but Wen Hua''an''s emotions were much simpler. He truly wished he could kill these people right now.


    After the bidding meeting ended, Wen Hua''an sensed that something was amiss from Zheng Jue''s smile. He later had people investigate and realized that things were not right. That was why he changed his usual low-key approach and wanted to use the entertainment media to hype up Chengbei''s wealth, then find a scapegoat behind the scenes to take over. This would allow him to quickly extricate himself from the situation. However, he didn''t expect to encounter Han Jin, a mad dog who didn''t hesitate to take action and put him in his current predicament.


    Wen Hua''an''s confidant and assistant stood cautiously in front of Wen Hua''an, whose expression was constantly changing. Seeing him remain silent, the assistant spoke in a low voice, "Mr. Wen, Young Master Wen just called. He wants to move into the chairman''s office by tomorrow morning."


    Wen Hua''an almost burst out laughing in anger, "He can''t even wait for this short amount of time? Tell him if he wants to settle in Wen Corporation, he should come and see me in person!"


    The assistant inwardly complained but didn''t dare to say more, so he respectfully replied.


    Seeing the assistant standing there with a bitter expression and not leaving, Wen Hua''an became even angrier and shouted, "Is there anything else?!"


    The assistant couldn''t help but tremble and spoke with an unstable tone, "Uncle Li and a few other shareholders want to see you. They said they want to discuss the year-end dividend issue."


    Wen Hua''an was infuriated. Most of Wen Corporation''s liquid assets had already been invested in this project, and it was already a difficult time. Now, the board of directors was causing trouble on top of that. It was simply adding insult to injury.


    "Tell them to stay at home! When the time is right, I will personally go and meet them." These people were on Wen Hua''an''s side. Even though Wen Hua''an was furious, he had to stabilize them for now.


    The assistant trembled and weakly acknowledged before quickly leaving Wen Hua''an''s office.


    As Wen Hua''an watched the direction the assistant left, his face turned grim. He was now in a very dangerous situation. If he allowed himself to sink further, his life would be ruined. He couldn''t rely on the Wen brothers, who despised him, for his future life, especially considering the influence of the Zhou and Han families behind them, not to mention Zheng Jue.


    Thinking of Zheng Jue, Wen Hua''an''s eyes darkened. Unlike his softhearted father, the current Zheng Jue was truly formidable. To plot against him so discreetly showed some real capability.


    A dangerous smile crept onto Wen Hua''an''s lips. Fortunately for him, he still had some tricks up his sleeve. Now, it all came down to who would have the last laugh!


    Author''s note: Well, let''s continue with the sweetness~


    *********


    Translator¡¯s note: I think it¡¯s finally time to have some M-E-A-T. LOL. Hehe. *naughty laugh*


    ****************

 CH 44

    Chapter 44: Beguilement


    Wenhua''an''s assistant was highly efficient. They immediately contacted the Wen brothers and tactfully conveyed Wenhua''an''s intentions. The Wen brothers agreed, but just as they hung up the phone, they got in touch with Zhou Cheng''an.


    Upon hearing Wenhua''an''s intentions, Zhou Cheng''an couldn''t help but smile. It seemed that Wenhua''an was truly desperate this time, probably attempting to implicate the Wen Li Fund and Zhaoyang Real Estate.


    "It seems he''s about to take action. Just follow the plan," Zhou Cheng''an said casually.


    The Wen brothers nodded in agreement.


    After hanging up with Zhou Cheng''an, Wen Yize couldn''t help but sigh with relief. He regretted the turmoil within the Wen family this time, but given the current situation, he had no room to retreat. As long as they could bring down Wenhua''an, he would still have a chance to rebuild the Wen family!


    Wen Yize glanced at his exhausted older brother beside him and whispered, "Should you go this time, or should I?"


    Wen Yihan rubbed his nose and spoke softly, "Aze, there''s a good chance that both of us will become eternal sinners of the Wen family. Aren''t you afraid?"


    Wen Yize stood up, looking down at his older brother, and said coldly, "I''d rather be alive than be an eternal sinner. Don''t forget how our father died. Wenhua''an has committed so many sins, and they must be repaid."


    Wen Yize intentionally raised his voice, whether to convince Wen Yihan or himself, he wasn''t sure.


    Wen Yihan covered his face with his hand, let out a long sigh, and contemplated for a while before finally saying, "I''m sorry for losing control. This time, you should go. I still have a lot of unfinished work here."


    Wen Yize inexplicably felt relieved and nodded slightly before leaving Wen Yihan''s office.


    The Wen brothers'' office was on the sixteenth floor of Wen Building, while Wenhua''an, as the CEO, had his office on the twenty-seventh floor, occupying an entire floor as the pinnacle of Wen''s power.


    Wen Yize took Wenhua''an''s exclusive elevator directly. He was now the nominal CEO of Wen, so he naturally had this privilege.


    As he stepped out of the elevator, he saw Wenhua''an''s assistant waiting at the door. Upon seeing him, the assistant''s face carried a slight smile as they approached and said, "Young Master Wen, Mr. Wen is expecting you. Please go right in."


    Wen Yize politely nodded and walked towards Wenhua''an''s office.


    He knocked on the door and heard a voice from inside saying, "Come in." Wen Yize pushed the door open and saw Wenhua''an sitting behind his desk, his expression now calm and composed as usual.


    Even though Wen Yize harbored deep hatred towards Wenhua''an, he couldn''t help but admire the depth of this person''s scheming.


    "Uncle, I heard you wanted to see me?" Wen Yize smiled as he approached Wenhua''an''s desk.


    Wenhua''an gestured for him to sit and smiled, saying, "I heard that you want to move into the twenty-seventh floor tomorrow. Naturally, I have no objections. However, this matter cannot be accomplished overnight. We still have many unfinished tasks to hand over. Do you think it''s feasible?"


    Wen Yize smiled sarcastically and replied, "Uncle, I''m also a person working in the company. Although I don''t understand as much as you do, I do understand some of the company''s affairs. The handover procedures for you, Uncle, can be done this afternoon. I believe that with your abilities, it will be quickly completed."


    Pretending not to notice the sarcasm in Wen Yize''s tone, Wenhua''an remained calm and said, "Yize, you are still young. I don''t blame you for being deceived and causing harm to our family¡¯s interests. But regardless of any grievances between us, you still carry the Wen surname. Wen also has a part that belongs to you. You have witnessed how your father sacrificed for Wen. Do you really want to see the Wen family completely decline?"


    Unable to find excuses to delay, Wenhua''an resorted to appealing to Wen Yize''s emotions. If it were the previous Wen Yize, he might have been deceived by Wenhua''an''s persuasive words. However, at this point, Wen Yize was fully aware of his tactics and remained unmoved. He simply wore a hesitant expression on his face and remained silent.


    Seeing some wavering in Wen Yize''s demeanor, Wenhua''an felt a glimmer of hope and continued, "I know you hate me. I can leave the Wen company before tomorrow. But I beg you, please don''t leave Wen''s fate in the hands of others. You are a descendant of the Wen family. Now that Wen''s financial chain is broken, shareholders are unsettled, and rumors are spreading outside. You must plug this gap first, otherwise Wen will truly collapse. If the nest is overturned, there won''t be any intact eggs. Neither of us will have a good outcome."


    Wenhua''an''s words were sincere. The Wen¡¯s were indeed in a precarious situation now. With one wrong move, it would be toppled from its pedestal, and the entire Wen family would suffer.


    Wen Yize''s eyes flickered, and he pursed his lips. He said, "Uncle, rest assured, I won''t let the Wen family reach that point."


    Wenhua''an felt relieved. He had long known the Wen brothers'' trump card. As long as Wen Li Fund and Zhaoyang Real Estate were brought into the company, based on his investments in these two places, they could undoubtedly reverse the current disadvantage.


    Afterward, Wenhua''an began to hand over Wen''s recent projects, major contracts, and other matters to Wen Yize. However, it wasn''t truly a comprehensive handover. Wenhua''an didn''t genuinely disclose everything, only discussing matters on the surface. As for the private transactions and taboos, he hardly mentioned a word. If Wen Yize were to follow this incomplete handover as instructed by Wenhua''an, the Wen\s would likely offend a large number of people in no time.


    In recent years, despite appearing to be a playboy on the surface, Wen Yize had also put in a lot of effort for the family. Naturally, he saw through Wenhua''an''s malicious intentions. He coldly smiled inwardly but showed no hint of it on his face. Wenhua''an really treated him as an ignorant child, which put Wenhua''an''s mind at ease.


    By the time the two of them finished the handover of everything related to the company, it was already the end of the afternoon. Wenhua''an looked somewhat exhausted and said in a low voice, "Alright, I have said all that needs to be said. From now on, it''s up to you and your brother. You can go now, I will tidy up the office and leave. You can start working here tomorrow."


    These words cut deep into Wenhua''an''s heart. He never had children in his lifetime, and the Wen company was like his own flesh and blood, something he had snatched from his own older brother when he was young. For many years, it had never been beyond his control. He had grown accustomed to the feeling of holding great power. Unexpectedly, today, it was in the hands of such a young man. This was a great humiliation for him.


    Wen Yize looked at Wenhua''an, a coldness flickering in his eyes. He nodded slightly and turned to leave Wenhua''an''s office.


    Wenhua''an sat alone in the office, staring at the familiar surroundings, feeling somewhat empty inside.


    After a while, a knocking sound came from the door. Wenhua''an said, "Come in," with a voice filled with weariness.


    Wenhua''an''s assistant walked in cautiously and respectfully said, "Mr. Wen, are you ready to leave now? The driver is waiting downstairs."


    Wenhua''an stood up with a stern face, walked to his desk, picked up his nameplate, and headed towards the office door. He said, "Pack up my things in the office and have them delivered to the mansion before tomorrow." After saying that, he left the place where he had struggled for decades.


    The assistant breathed a sigh of relief as he watched Wenhua''an leave. Dealing with Wenhua''an in recent days has been truly difficult. However, looking at the room filled with belongings, the assistant''s face turned bitter.


    Wenhua''an left the Wen Building and got into his private car. He closed his eyes and leaned back on the seat, looking several years older than before.


    The driver glanced at Wenhua''an through the rearview mirror. He had long heard about the disputes within the Wen family as a driver.


    "Mr. Wen, where should we go? Should we return to the mansion?" the driver asked cautiously, fearing the backlash of the turmoil.


    Wenhua''an pondered for a moment and finally spoke, "No need. Go to Wen Li''s house."


    Wen Li, whom Wenhua''an mentioned, was the shareholder Uncle Li, as mentioned by the assistant. He held the highest seniority among the Wen family members and was also the most difficult to deal with. Wenhua''an was most afraid that he would become an obstacle for him by relying on his age and experience.


    Wenhua''an had a good relationship with Wen Li, and they often visited each other. The driver was already accustomed to this, so he agreed and proceeded accordingly.


    *******


    Not to mention how Wen Hua''an and Wen Li are maneuvering against each other, Zheng Jue, on the other hand, still felt uneasy. He finally received the news of Wen Hua''an''s actions from Zhou Cheng''an. Originally, he should have been delighted because he could finally defeat the Wen family on his own terms and gain the majority of their resources. However, he felt somewhat troubled in his heart.


    This plan had been prepared long ago. Once it succeeded, his position in the Hong Kong market and even the entire national business sector would be completely different. But now, he suddenly had some doubts.


    He thought of Han Jin''s face, which was always trusting towards him, and he felt like a thousand-pound stone had dropped onto his heart, leaving him devoid of any joy.


    If it were just deceiving Zhou Cheng''an, he wouldn''t have any psychological burden because Zhou Cheng''an hadn''t been honest with him either. But Han Jin was different. Han Jin was like a blank piece of paper in front of him, and now his actions were casting a shadow over that piece of paper.


    Zheng Jue felt like a drowning person, struggling desperately to swim up, but sinking further down.


    He didn''t know how Han Jin would think of him, but he understood that once this plan succeeded, some things could never be stopped.


    Han Jin also noticed Zheng Jue''s unusual emotions, and couldn''t help but feel a bit strange. Finally, after another intimate moment, he gasped and held Zheng Jue tightly, pressing close to him. His breath uneven, he asked, "What''s been happening to you these past few days? Why do you always seem absent-minded?"


    Zheng Jue''s hand, which was originally stroking Han Jin''s hair, involuntarily tensed up. He pursed his slightly dry lips and asked in a low voice, "Jin, what would you do if one day I lied to you?"


    Upon hearing this, Han Jin instantly released himself from Zheng Jue''s embrace and sat up straight, frowning as he looked at Zheng Jue. "Lied to me? What have you done?"


    Zheng Jue felt his face stiffen. He forced a smile and said, "It''s nothing, just a random question."


    Upon hearing this, although Han Jin''s expression still held some suspicion, it wasn''t as tense as before. He solemnly said, "As long as you don''t leave me, I will forgive you."


    In an instant, Zheng Jue felt his whole being freeze. He stared blankly at Han Jin, and in the next moment, he regained his senses and had already embraced Han Jin in his arms, kissing him passionately.


    Author''s note: Rolling around, seeking comments (n(*¨R¨Œ¨Q*)n). These days, playing games feels so sad.

 CH 45

    Chapter 45: Action


    Han Jin lost himself in Zheng Jue''s kiss, completely forgetting the words he had said earlier. He tightly clung to Zheng Jue''s shoulders, their lips and tongues intertwined, feeling deeply satisfied.


    However, Zheng Jue''s mood was completely different from Han Jin''s. He didn''t understand his own thoughts at all. Han Jin''s words had shaken him to the core, as if the heavens and earth were collapsing. At that moment, he no longer wanted to dwell on the entanglements and grievances of their past lives. He just wanted to be with him wholeheartedly.


    Zheng Jue held Han Jin''s waist tightly, and suddenly, a long-lasting calmness settled in his heart. The restlessness and unease he had felt earlier had all disappeared.


    ***


    Wen Yize was efficient in his actions. As soon as he took over the Wen family, he made several major moves to settle the troublesome projects. In an instant, the dissenting voices within the board of directors fell silent, and the Wen brothers quickly established their foothold within the Wen family.


    However, those with foresight knew that this alone was not enough. The Wen family was currently teetering on the edge of a cliff. If they couldn''t shore up their financial resources, it was only a matter of time before the Wen family collapsed.


    Wen Yize understood this as well. After receiving advice from Zhou Cheng''an, he had also carried out a series of acquisitions and integrations with Wen Li Fund and Zhaoyang Real Estate. With the backing of the Wen brothers, these companies naturally did not refuse Wen Yize''s requests.


    Therefore, it seemed that the Wen brothers had become the largest shareholders of these two companies, and Zheng Jue had also acquired a significant stake through a series of actions in the stock market. As for Zhou Cheng''an, he had managed to win over many of the people who were previously loyal to Wen Hua''an. The three of them had basically divided up all the resources of this small company, leaving only a few retail investors who followed suit.


    Wen Hua''an had been sidelined without even realizing it, and Wen Yize wouldn''t give him the chance to find out. As soon as he established his position within the Wen family, he proposed the merger of Wen Li Fund and Zhaoyang Real Estate.


    This proposal had just begun to surface, and it had already shaken the entire board of directors. The Wen family''s financial resources were already strained, and if they proceeded with the merger, it would further burden their capital, pushing them closer to bankruptcy.


    The strong backlash from the board of directors was completely within Wen Yize''s expectations. He never thought it would be easy to solve this problem. He wanted them to display their short-sightedness so that he could truly establish his authority among this group of people who relied on their age and seniority.


    Due to Wen Yize''s attitude, as soon as this proposal emerged, it seemed like the entire Wen family united in opposition to the Wen brothers. However, Wen Yize remained calm and didn''t argue back, because he knew that if he didn''t take action, Wen Hua''an wouldn''t be able to sit still.


    As expected, just three days after the board of directors clashed with Wen Yize, Wen Hua''an couldn''t resist calling him.


    "Aze, what''s the deal with that recent proposal of yours? Why is it causing such outrage? Several directors have come to me to complain," Wen Hua''an''s tone was very gentle.


    Wen Yize sneered, "Those old coots only care about taking money from the Wen family, but they don''t consider the current situation we''re in. I''ve already negotiated the acquisition of those two companies at a very low price. They still have a lot of liquid funds on their balance sheets, which can fill the gaps."


    Wen Hua''an sounded somewhat surprised as he listened, "If they have sufficient funds, why merge with the Wen family?"


    "Uncle," Wen Yize fake laughed, "Some things are clear to everyone. It''s better not to ask. You''re already retired, so just enjoy your rest. Don''t worry about these matters."


    Wen Yize''s words were dripping with sarcasm, but surprisingly, Wen Hua''an didn''t get angry and simply paused for a moment before speaking as if nothing had happened. "Since you''re so busy, I won''t disturb you." With that, he hung up the phone.


    Listening to the busy tone on the other end of the phone, Wen Yize smirked. Tomorrow was the day of the proposal vote, and Wen Hua''an definitely wouldn''t be able to hold on until then.


    As expected, according to the reports from Wen Yize''s informant, Wen Hua''an had summoned all his lackeys from the board of directors to the Wen family mansion that afternoon. Two hours later, when they came out, it was said that their leader, Uncle Li, had a pale face.


    Wen Yize sneered coldly, feeling considerably more at ease. It seemed that all his obstacles had been cleared by Wen Hua''an.


    ***


    Zheng Jue hung up the phone from Zhou Cheng''an and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. He lay back on the bed, looking at Han Jin who was half-naked, leaning against his shoulder. His lips curled up slightly. Although they hadn''t reached that point yet, they had done everything they could.


    Han Jin looked at his smile and couldn''t help but squint his eyes. He rolled over and straddled Zheng Jue''s body, using his arm to threaten him by pressing against his neck. He lowered his head and kissed the corner of his mouth, asking teasingly, "Why are you smiling?"


    Zheng Jue held onto his waist without speaking, gently caressing the skin on Han Jin''s side. Although Han Jin was a pampered young master who got everything served on a platter, his physique was excellent. His thin layer of muscles didn''t make him look weak or exaggerated. He even had well-defined abs, but his skin was fairer than Zheng Jue''s because he had worked hard in the gym. He hadn''t experienced the hardships Zheng Jue had endured from the bottom up.


    At this point, Zheng Jue couldn''t help but laugh for some reason, his eyes filled with tenderness that could almost drown a person. Han Jin had never seen Zheng Jue smile like this before, and he stared at him dumbfoundedly. After a long while, he suddenly leaned in fiercely and kissed Zheng Jue, his hands gripping his neck, passionately kissing his lips, licking his Adam''s apple, and caressing his cheek. His body quickly responded, pressing against Zheng Jue''s thigh.


    Zheng Jue reluctantly pushed Han Jin''s head away from his neck, his hand caressing the back of his neck as he whispered, "Alright, stop messing around."


    Han Jin pouted in frustration, grinding his teeth and said, "Don''t let me catch you again!"


    Zheng Jue chuckled softly a few times, "Wen Hua''an has made a move. Let''s focus on the important matters first."


    Only then did Han Jin reluctantly climb off Zheng Jue''s body. He reached for the cigarette on the bedside table, intending to light it, but it was snatched away by Zheng Jue. Han Jin turned his head and glared at him, but Zheng Jue still smiled gently, saying, "Smoking is bad for your health, don''t smoke."


    Although Han Jin''s face still looked somewhat unhappy, the smile that couldn''t be suppressed at the corner of his mouth revealed his current mood. Zheng Jue''s tenderness was like the winter sun to him, something he couldn''t let go of or quit.


    Zheng Jue got up, put on his shirt, and also brought Han Jin''s clothes over to him. Han Jin obediently put on the hoodie. Since being with Zheng Jue, he seemed to really like this kind of casual clothing.


    The two of them moved from the bedroom to the living room. Han Jin lazily sat down on the sofa, playing with the Rubik''s Cube he had found in Zheng Jue''s storage room a few days ago. He casually asked, "What did Wen Hua''an do again? Did Wen Yize scare him?"


    Zheng Jue poured a glass of warm water and placed it next to Han Jin, saying in a warm tone, "He should have been scared. The subsequent actions can begin."


    Han Jin tossed the solved Rubik''s Cube aside, picked up the glass of water, took a sip, and then said, "That''s good. That old Wen Hua''an should taste the bitterness of despair."


    ***


    On the third day, the Wen family shareholders'' meeting took a complete turn from the previous atmosphere of opposition to the Wen brothers. This time, surprisingly, many people switched sides at the last minute and cast their votes in favor of the Wen brothers. Together with the original influence of the Wen brothers, the proposal quickly passed.


    The Wen brothers instantly gained a lot of attention due to this proposal. Outside opinions were mixed, with some saying they had a secret plan, while others believed they were digging their own graves. However, regardless of the various evaluations, they didn''t affect the footsteps of the Wen brothers'' acquisition.


    They first acquired the Wen Li Fund at a rapid pace, encountering almost no resistance during the process. Wen Li Fund accepted the Wen brothers'' acquisition plan and became a subsidiary of the Wen family two weeks later.


    The acquisition of Zhaoyang Real Estate, on the other hand, was more complicated. Its asset structure was more complex than the Wen Li Fund, so they spent a lot of time liquidating assets and equity. Despite the Wen brothers'' prior preparations, it still took them over a month to bring Zhaoyang Real Estate under their control.


    Zheng Jue stared at the share transfer certificate representing 10% of the shares of Wen Corporation in front of him, his expression was complex. Wen Company was a publicly traded company, and the shareholding structure and shareholders couldn''t be concealed.


    He still remembered the complicated expression on the faces of the Wen brothers when they handed him this document, as well as the ambiguous smile on Zhou Cheng''an''s face sitting beside them. Zheng Jue closed his eyes. Since Zhou Cheng''an knew, then... he was afraid Han Jin also knew.


    With his fingers crossed, Zheng Jue sat in his office, looking somewhat lost. He didn''t answer any calls or see anyone. He didn''t know what he was waiting for. Was he waiting for Han Jin''s anger or for that unrealistic hope?


    As the entire room was engulfed in darkness, finally, the door was pushed open.


    Zheng Jue straightened his posture and stared intently at the doorway.


    Han Jin stood there against the light, furrowing his brows slightly. He reached out and turned on the room''s light.


    Zheng Jue couldn''t immediately adapt to the brightness, squinting his eyes slightly as he looked up at Han Jin, who had approached him.


    "Why didn''t you turn on the lights?" Han Jin frowned, looking at Zheng Jue.


    Zheng Jue''s expression was somewhat stiff. He clenched his fist and cleared his throat. "You''re here."


    Han Jin looked at Zheng Jue strangely. "What''s wrong with you?"


    Zheng Jue stared at Han Jin''s face intently, as if trying to see something different from it. "You... don''t you know?"


    "Know what? Hurry up, the restaurant I booked is about to close," Han Jin impatiently walked to the chair in front of Zheng Jue, intending to pull him up. However, he accidentally caught sight of the document on Zheng Jue''s desk. He instantly seemed to understand something, and a slight smile appeared at the corner of his mouth as he looked at Zheng Jue, a smile that was neither a smile nor a frown. "Are you talking about this?"


    Author''s note: Something really bad happened today, and I feel very upset, as if my whole life has been turned upside down. So I didn''t write much, and I will try to update more tomorrow.

 CH 46

    Chapter 46: Shock


    Zheng Jue couldn''t understand why he suddenly felt a bit uneasy. His mouth felt dry, and for a moment, he couldn''t find the words to say. He just stared intently at Han Jin''s face, remaining silent.


    Han Jin lowered his head and pressed his cheek against Zheng Jue''s, letting out a soft laugh near his ear as he whispered, "Was it because of this that you suddenly acted strange that day, Jue?"


    Suddenly realizing that Han Jin didn''t really care about this matter, Zheng Jue felt a wave of relief in his heart. He reached out and gently stroked Han Jin''s slightly disheveled hair, whispering, "You''re not bothered by it?"


    Han Jin turned her face and kissed Zheng Jue''s earlobe, speaking warmly, "Of course, I mind, but I forgive you."


    With just these simple words, Zheng Jue''s heart was filled with a mix of emotions. He held Han Jin''s waist with his hand, never expecting that Han Jin would truly be able to forgive him, truly living up to the words he had unintentionally spoken that day.


    Han Jin narrowed his eyes as he looked ahead, tightly gripping Zheng Jue''s shoulders. His knuckles turned slightly pale due to the force he exerted.


    Guilt? Touched? Although I wished to destroy this world because of your deception, I still choose to forgive you. Stay by my side forever!


    Han Jin''s eyes were filled with a deep and bottomless vortex of darkness, tinged with a hint of madness.


    **


    The recent merger case of Wen Corporation was highly successful. Not only did they acquire two well-operated subsidiary companies at a low price, but they also timely filled the financial gap of Wen Corporation. Wen Corporation finally regained some vitality, stepping back from the brink of bankruptcy. However, at the same time, Zhou Cheng''an and Han Jin''s injection of capital into these two companies brought their backgrounds into the spotlight.


    The fastest thing that spreads in this world is rumors. When news broke out about the major reshuffle in Wen Corporation and Zhou Cheng''an and Zheng Jue gaining partial ownership, everyone in the Hong Kong market, from business tycoons to ordinary people on the streets, knew that Zheng Sheng and Zhou Shao had played a game of deception, with one hand reaching into Wen Corporation''s pocket. Suddenly, in comparison to someone like Zhou Cheng''an, who was already a big shot, Zheng Jue, as a nobody, gained unexpected attention.


    Now, everyone knows that Zheng Jue, the son of the former stock market prodigy, has become someone in the Hong Kong market. He managed to outsmart Wen Hua''an and became a shareholder of Wen Corporation. Such achievements were not something anyone can easily accomplish.


    For Wen Hua''an, the most difficult part to accept about this outcome was, of course, Zheng Jue. Apart from his own guardedness against Zheng Jue, which he didn''t want outsiders to know, there was also his good nephew. Not only did they conspire with outsiders to undermine him, but they also cut off his path back to the peak of power at Wen Corporation. This was fatal for Wen Hua''an. His desire for power and control were severed in that moment.


    What made him even more furious was that he only found out after the merger was completed that those he had previously won over had betrayed him. This kind of betrayal was fatal for Wen Hua''an. As a betrayer himself, what he feared and hated the most was the betrayal of others. And now he finally experienced the pain of being betrayed.


    All his retreats were sealed off. In Wen Corporation''s era, he finally came to an end.


    However, after Zheng Jue achieved this outcome, he wasn''t particularly pleased. Although Wen Hua''an had lost all his power, he was still a shareholder of Wen Corporation and lived a carefree life. This outcome was not enough for Zheng Jue.


    But at this moment, it wasn''t a good time to do anything. Wen Hua''an and the Wen brothers were already cautious of him, and he didn''t need to offend them at this critical moment.


    However, Wen Hua''an no longer had such concerns. With Wen Corporation''s old shareholders joining forces with him, he countered the Wen brothers at every turn.


    Wen Yize had already prepared for this kind of situation. He had an innate understanding of Wen Corporation''s cunning ways. Just as Wen Hua''an was starting to cause trouble, he contacted several shareholders who were also causing trouble for Wen Hua''an, using a method of targeting them one by one, successfully winning over the majority of those who surrounded Wen Hua''an, about eighty percent.


    The world was cruel. Businesspeople sought profit, and when Wen Hua''an couldn''t bring them more benefits, Wen Yize undoubtedly became the best choice. Many people didn''t even need much persuasion; he merely mentioned a few benefits, and they eagerly ran over to him. This was the first time Wen Yize truly experienced the power of authority.


    By the time Wen Hua''an realized that he no longer had many usable people by his side, it was already too late, and he had no way out. Every day, he could only vent his anger and live in frustration at home, but even such days didn''t last long.


    **


    This day was the day of a golf club gathering that Wen Hua''an attended. In fact, he didn''t want to go. After causing such big news recently, being stripped of power by his own nephew, it had become a joke among the businessmen in Hong Kong. Wen Hua''an had his pride and was reluctant to appear subservient to those who secretly mocked him.


    However, it had been a long time since he had appeared in public, and Wen Hua''an was afraid that he would truly be forgotten by the entire Hong Kong market. If that happened, he would be truly hopeless. So, although Wen Hua''an knew that those inviting him had ulterior motives, he still went.


    When Wen Hua''an attended the gathering, he encountered Zheng Jue.


    Zheng Jue had been making quite a name for himself in the Hong Kong market recently. Unlike in the past, this time Zheng Jue had solid achievements to his name and had gained a respectable position in the market. Therefore, he was invited to this gathering, which was considered a benchmark for the business community in Hong Kong.


    Zheng Jue came to the event with Han Jin. Although Han Jin had received similar invitations every year, he had never attended. Such gatherings held no meaning for him because the Han family''s position in the Hong Kong market didn''t require such grand displays. Everyone knew that the Han family was the uncrowned king of the market.


    But this time, Zheng Jue insisted on coming to the gathering, so Han Jin reluctantly accompanied him.


    As soon as Zheng Jue entered, he saw Wen Hua''an standing in the hall with a gentle smile, engaged in conversation with the event organizer.


    Upon seeing Zheng Jue, Wen Hua''an''s fluent words came to a halt involuntarily. The event organizer also noticed Wen Hua''an''s abnormality and followed his gaze, only to see Zheng Jue and Han Jin standing at the entrance.


    The event organizer didn''t expect Han Jin to show up as well, which was a pleasant surprise for him. He left Wen Hua''an, whose expression had stiffened, and quickly walked towards Han Jin.


    "Young Master Han, thank you for gracing us with your presence," the event organizer smiled and nodded at Han Jin.


    Han Jin waved his hand impatiently, "I''m here accompanying Mr. Zheng."


    "Oh?" The event organizer turned his attention back to Zheng Jue. "So it''s thanks to Mr. Zheng''s face. Today is truly splendid because of it." As he spoke, there was a probing smile on his face.


    The close relationship between Zheng Jue and Han Jin was well-known throughout the Hong Kong market, which had given rise to numerous speculations. Han Jin''s image in this regard wasn''t particularly good since he was known to have relationships with both men and women. On the other hand, Zheng Jue was good-looking, so it wasn''t surprising that people had doubts.


    Zheng Jue acted as if he didn''t notice the meaningful gaze of the event organizer. He politely smiled and followed the organizer inside.


    But as he passed by Wen Hua''an, Zheng Jue let out a cold laugh, instantly darkening Wen Hua''an''s expression.


    As they entered the hall together, Zheng Jue surveyed his surroundings. The attendees were all well-known figures in the Hong Kong business community. Originally, given his background, he wouldn''t have been able to stand shoulder to shoulder with these people. At best, he would be seen as a promising young talent. However, his position in the Hong Kong market had undergone a tremendous change, and these people''s attitudes toward him had shifted from disdain to solicitation.


    Zheng Jue picked up a glass of champagne from a nearby table, smiled, and blended in with the crowd of diverse expressions.


    Han Jin had been following Zheng Jue the entire time, but he wore a cold expression throughout. Despite this, many people continued to approach him one after another, eager to strike up a conversation. It annoyed Han Jin to no end, and he eventually had to sneak away, leaving Zheng Jue alone in the hall, gracefully navigating through the crowd.


    However, Zheng Jue was already tired of this repetitive scene. But for the sake of maintaining appearances and relationships, he had to continue enduring. After all, he didn''t have the same confidence as Han Jin.


    After dealing with a group of big shots who wanted to establish connections with him, Zheng Jue finally breathed a sigh of relief. He quickly made his way to the end of a long table, picked up a glass of water, and took a gulp.


    He had been talking all afternoon, and apart from the initial glass of champagne, he hadn''t even had a sip of water.


    Just as Zheng Jue placed the glass back on the table, Wen Hua''an took the opportunity to approach him. Zheng Jue raised an eyebrow curiously, wondering if Wen Hua''an had something to say to him.


    Wen Hua''an walked up to Zheng Jue and curled his lips into a mild smile. "Aaron, what a coincidence."


    Annoyed by Wen Hua''an''s false pretenses, Zheng Jue kept a straight face and said, "Just tell me if you have something to say. There''s no need to beat around the bush."


    Upon hearing this, a hint of coldness flashed in Wen Hua''an''s eyes. He had played the role of a gentle person for so long that even he had started to forget which version of himself was the real one.


    "You''ve done quite well this time, better than your father," Wen Hua''an said, his face carrying a trace of irony.


    But Zheng Jue wasn''t interested in his petty tricks. He picked up the glass of champagne and water from the table, walked slowly to Wen Hua''an''s side, and whispered, "Wen Sheng, I used to think you were someone significant. But now, it seems you lack even a shred of grace. You''d better go home, drink tea, and read the newspaper. This place no longer belongs to you."


    Having said that, Zheng Jue turned and left without looking back. Wen Hua''an had become a toothless tiger in his eyes, and these provocations had no effect on him. He no longer needed to waste words on this person.


    With a smile, Zheng Jue walked towards the prominent figures in the venue. A sense of satisfaction suddenly welled up within him. He had already seized the power that meant life or death for Wen Hua''an, and in the days to come, he would gradually take away everything Wen Hua''an held dear, never allowing him to make a comeback.


    Zheng Jue immersed himself in the splendid world before him, while Wen Hua''an stood at the dimly lit edge of the venue with a cold expression. He watched Zheng Jue''s receding figure, his eyes filled with a flicker of ruthlessness, fueled by bloodlust.


    Author''s Note: Thank you all for your encouragement. Yesterday was truly a heart-wrenching day, but today, as I couldn''t go to work due to a foot injury, I wrote a chapter with all my heart, and my mood is gradually recovering. You''re right, there''s no obstacle that can''t be overcome. I''m still young, and there will be plenty of opportunities in the future. Finally, thank you for the support, my little angels! (¤Å£þ 3£þ)¤Å

 CH 47

    Chapter 47: Madness


    After concluding his social obligations, Zheng Jue greeted the host and left the banquet early. He didn''t want to spend another second in the same place as Wen Hua''an. Just the sight of Wen Hua''an''s face filled his heart with uncontrollable hatred.


    When Zheng Jue went to find Han Jin, he found Han Jin squatting by the pond in the club''s courtyard, playing with the fish using a straw he had plucked from somewhere.


    Seeing Zheng Jue approaching, Han Jin smiled and waved at him, saying, "Come over here quickly."


    Zheng Jue took a few quick steps and reached Han Jin. Han Jin smiled and said, "Look at these foolish fish. They don''t even know how to hide when they see people."


    Zheng Jue looked down at the fish gathered at the edge of the pond and chuckled, "The fish here are all ornamental. Who has the free time to play with them like you do? Over time, they naturally become foolish."


    Han Jin threw away the straw in his hand, stood up, and straightened his pants, which had become wrinkled. He clapped his hands and asked, "Hmm... Is everything inside taken care of? Are we done?"


    Frowning, Zheng Jue took out a handkerchief from his pocket and handed it to Han Jin, speaking gently, "It''s done. Let''s go."


    Han Jin took the handkerchief and casually wiped his hands, saying, "So fast? That old guy Wen Hua''an didn''t come looking for you?"


    Zheng Jue found Han Jin''s attitude somewhat displeasing, so he took the handkerchief and personally wiped Han Jin''s hands while saying, "Of course he''ll come looking for me. I can tell he''s not willing to give up."


    Upon hearing this, Han Jin''s expression turned cold, and he grabbed Zheng Jue''s hand that was wiping his hands, whispering, "Should I take care of him for you? This back and forth is getting annoying."


    Zheng Jue smiled, lifted Han Jin''s hand that was holding him, and continued wiping his hands. When they were finally clean, he spoke slowly, "No need for you to take action. Someone like him will definitely not accept defeat so easily. There will be opportunities in the future."


    Han Jin raised an eyebrow at his words but didn''t say much. He understood that although Zheng Jue seemed easy to talk to, there were some things he would never compromise on. Han Jin didn''t want to waste his efforts on futile matters.


    After their conversation, they left the club together, got into Zheng Jue''s car, and drove towards Han Jin''s apartment. Although their relationship was clear now, they hadn''t reached the stage of living together. Zheng Jue still insisted on sending Han Jin home.


    Sitting in the car, Han Jin became a little restless. At times, he leaned in to try to kiss Zheng Jue, and at other times, he reached out to touch Zheng Jue''s thigh. Zheng Jue was left in an awkward position, trying to drive with one hand while blocking Han Jin''s advances with the other, whispering, "I''m driving!"


    Han Jin smiled ambiguously and seized Zheng Jue''s hand, bringing it to his lips for a kiss. He said, "You focus on driving. What does it have to do with me?"


    After speaking, Han Jin leaned in to kiss Zheng Jue, but his expression suddenly changed. Swiftly, he grabbed the steering wheel from Zheng Jue''s hands and used his other hand to pull Zheng Jue''s head into his embrace.


    Everything happened in an instant. Zheng Jue tried to pry Han Jin''s arms apart but realized that Han Jin possessed an unexpectedly strong grip. Zheng Jue couldn''t move him at all.


    A sense of impending danger surged within Zheng Jue, causing him to panic. His voice trembling, he shouted, "Han Jin! What are you doing?"


    At an incredibly fast speed, Zheng Jue''s car veered towards the outer lane. He could hear the sound of an engine that didn''t belong to his car, while Han Jin steered the vehicle towards the trees on the side.


    In the midst of the fast and furious ride, Han Jin suddenly burst into laughter. His lips approached Zheng Jue''s ear, and he whispered in a low voice, "Ah Jue, I love you."


    Han Jin had never called him by that name before.


    Zheng Jue froze, feeling a momentary despair. Then, he heard a loud noise. His head throbbed with pain, and everything before his eyes turned pitch black.


    **


    When Zheng Jue regained consciousness, his body felt as though it had been run over by a car. Every part of him ached, and his eardrums buzzed. He tried to open his eyes but couldn''t bear the blinding white light before him. He struggled to move his fingers and felt his throat dry.


    Then he heard a voice beside him, as if through a layer of water, deep and indistinct. Zheng Jue exerted great effort to form the word "thirsty." In the next moment, he lost consciousness again.


    When Zheng Jue woke up once more, it was already afternoon. The room was dimly lit, and the sunlight wasn''t as glaring as before. He strained to open his eyes, but his vision remained blurry. He blinked forcefully, finally discerning the scene before him.


    He seemed to be in a hospital room, tidy and clean. There was only one bed, and a glass of water, now cold, sat on the bedside table. Zheng Jue was terribly thirsty and reached out to grab the glass. However, to his surprise, he discovered that he couldn''t move his hands anymore.


    Zheng Jue furrowed his brow, and suddenly, his confused mind became clear. He remembered that he was supposed to be driving Han Jin home, and then...


    His eyes widened in realization. Han Jin!


    He desperately tried to sit up, but he couldn''t even move a finger now. Every movement caused excruciating pain throughout his body.


    Suppressing the discomfort, Zheng Jue attempted to dial the nurse''s call button with his finger. However, before he could reach it, the door to the ward swung open.


    The person entering was Susie.


    Susie was initially startled but then thrilled upon seeing Zheng Jue awake. She hurriedly walked to his side, exclaiming with excitement, "Zheng Sheng, you''ve finally woken up! If you didn''t wake up, I wouldn''t know what to do!"


    Zheng Jue furrowed his brow and moistened his dry lips. In a hoarse voice, he asked, "Where is Han Jin?"


    Startled by his raspy voice, Susie quickly fetched a glass of warm water from the table, intending to feed Zheng Jue. He gritted his teeth and shook his head, staring fixedly at the visibly anxious Susie. He asked again, "What happened to Han Jin?"


    Susie let out a sigh, speaking softly, "Zheng Sheng, you just woke up. Drink some water first. I''ll tell you everything you want to know."


    Zheng Jue stared intensely at Susie, whose movements seemed slightly rigid. His eyes almost bled as horrifying thoughts swirled madly in his mind, almost driving him insane.


    In the end, he took a step back and slightly opened his mouth, allowing Susie to feed him water.


    Once Zheng Jue finished drinking, Susie attentively wiped his mouth clean. Zheng Jue continued to stare at her with a cold expression. Finally, unable to bear it any longer, Susie spoke, "Zheng Sheng, Han Sha is currently in the ICU."


    That one sentence completely shattered Zheng Jue. He desperately tried to sit up but nearly fell off the bed, causing Susie to quickly support him, saying anxiously, "Zheng Sheng, please calm down. Han Sha is receiving the best care, and he''ll be fine. You can''t move easily right now; it''s not good for your injuries."


    Zheng Jue could barely hear Susie''s words. He felt as though his entire being was gripped by the fact that Han Jin was in the ICU. He could still sense the warmth in Han Jin''s breath when he uttered those words.


    Han Jin, as a person, was straightforward and direct in both actions and words, just like him. He said those words and then decisively took such actions. Even if Zheng Jue''s heart was made of stone, it softened at this moment.


    "How is he... really?" Zheng Jue felt like his teeth were about to shatter.


    Susie looked hesitant and stammered for a while before saying, "Mr. Han came over. No one is allowed to visit him now."


    Han Zizhang came? Zheng Jue''s heart skipped a beat. With such a significant incident involving both of them, someone like Han Zizhang would surely not overlook any details. Han Jin''s actions probably wouldn''t escape his attention either.


    Seeing Zheng Jue''s change in expression, Susie finally breathed a sigh of relief. But Zheng Jue didn''t let her off so easily.


    "You don''t need to brush me off like this. I know your capabilities. Just tell me the truth about Han Jin. I can handle it," Zheng Jue finally lay back down. At this moment, he realized that, no matter how anxious he was, it was better to be honest in front of Han Zizhang.


    Susie''s face stiffened a little upon hearing his words, but seeing that Zheng Jue wasn''t as agitated as before, she also felt relieved. She whispered, "Zheng Sheng, it''s not that I don''t want to tell you. It''s just that your health is not good, and I''m afraid of causing you more distress. Han Sha''s condition is very critical. Several experts were called in for consultation, and the surgery lasted twelve hours to save his life. He is currently in the ICU for observation. We''ll have to wait for three more days for the results."


    As Zheng Jue listened, his heart felt like it was pounding wildly. Every word Susie uttered felt like a stab to his heart, making it difficult for him to breathe.


    He almost bit his lips to suppress the tremors in his heart, his voice hoarse as he spoke, "Who... brought us here?"


    Susie looked at the veins popping on Zheng Jue''s forehead and his pale face. She couldn''t bear it in her heart, but she also couldn''t delay answering his question. She whispered, "It was a traffic police officer on patrol. He happened to be patrolling your area and heard the noise, so he ran over to check. That''s how he saved you. However, the person who caused the accident ran away."


    Upon hearing this, Zheng Jue''s teeth clenched even tighter. He could almost confirm who was behind this¡ªWen Hua''an. There was no one else but him.


    Just as he had humiliated Wen Hua''an, Wen Hua''an was able to arrange such an incident. Zheng Jue had truly underestimated Wen Hua''an.


    As Zheng Jue finally remembered something else, Susie finally felt relieved and quickly said, "Zheng Sheng, rest assured. I''ve already started investigating this matter. We should have results by tonight at the latest. The person shouldn''t be a professional; the whole thing was done very crudely, leaving behind many leads. We already have some clues."


    Zheng Jue sneered, "Besides Wen Hua''an, who else could have done this? We must investigate this thoroughly and catch him with solid evidence. This time, I will make sure he never rises again." His tone carried a hint of ruthlessness.


    Wen Hua''an dared to do something like this. Zheng Jue would make him pay tenfold! Zheng Jue stared fixedly at his own hands, his eyes bloodshot, radiating a fierce determination. Susie couldn''t help but shudder at his chilling expression.

 CH 48

    Chapter 48: Realization


    Susie followed Zheng Jue''s words and went out to find a doctor. Zheng Jue''s current condition was also not good. Although his injuries were not as severe as Han Jin''s, they were still significant. Although he had regained consciousness, Susie was still worried that there might be other issues.


    Watching Susie leave, the breath that had been stuck in Zheng Jue''s chest finally eased a lot. He almost dared not think about how Han Jin was doing. He could only desperately tell himself that Han Jin would be fine. A person as strong-willed as him wouldn''t easily die in a place like this.


    Zheng Jue''s hand trembled slightly. He closed his eyes and recalled the words Han Jin had said, feeling a faint sourness in his heart.


    ---


    In contrast to Zheng Jue''s complex emotions at this moment, Han Zizhang was in a state of furious rage. He sat in the corridor outside the ICU ward with a stern face, exuding a chilling aura. Even his assistant was trembling with fear.


    "Han... Mr. Han, the accident report is ready. Take a look..." The assistant wore a pained expression as he handed over the report, cautiously watching Han Zizhang.


    Han Zizhang let out a cold snort and took the report from the assistant''s hand, instantly relieving the assistant''s tension.


    The so-called report was only a few pages long, and Han Zizhang finished reading it in a couple of moments. However, he furrowed his brows in surprise and muttered in a low voice, "Han Jin protected Zheng Jue at a critical moment? Is this true?"


    The assistant quickly straightened up, respectfully saying, "It was the scene discovered by the traffic police. There are also accompanying photos. Young Master Han was originally in the front passenger seat, and the car collided with the driver''s side. Young Master Han shielded Zheng Jue in his arms, which resulted in him sustaining such serious injuries."


    As the assistant spoke, he couldn''t help but feel a shiver. What kind of person was Han Jin to sacrifice himself for Zheng Jue? This relationship seemed abnormal no matter how one looked at it.


    Han Zizhang naturally thought more deeply than his assistant, so his expression became even more unpleasant. The assistant, watching him, felt his legs go weak, afraid of being implicated and silenced on the spot.


    However, Han Zizhang knew how to prioritize matters. He knew that it wasn''t the time to investigate this incident further, so he didn''t say much and only asked, "Have they found the culprit behind this accident?"


    The assistant breathed a sigh of relief in his heart and replied, "Yes, they found him. It was a truck driver who was drunk. The license plate was captured by the highway''s surveillance camera. He is from Hong City and lives in the Nanshan area. He has a seventy-year-old mother and three children. Their family situation is not very good. Early this morning, they discovered that the person and the vehicle had already fallen into the sea. He had been dead for seven to eight hours."


    Zheng Jue had been in a deep sleep for two days, and although Susie was well-informed, she couldn''t compare to the Han family''s influence. Therefore, there were things that Zheng Jue didn''t know, but Han Zizhang had already received the information.


    "Hmph!" Han Zizhang sneered, "Does a truck driver think he can deceive Zheng Jue and Han Jin? Investigate it! Dig deep into the matter! If you can''t find out clearly, don''t bother coming back!"


    The assistant was anxious and drenched in cold sweat. He hurriedly said, "Mr. Han, please rest assured. They are still investigating and won''t let the mastermind get away."


    Han Zizhang''s expression instantly darkened again as he said fiercely, "Better be the case."


    The assistant hurriedly acknowledged and retreated, while Han Zizhang remained seated, staring straight in the direction of Han Jin''s hospital room. His once upright posture seemed slightly hunched, and he appeared to have aged a few years.


    ---


    Susie managed to find the doctor after persistent requests. They rushed in, with about three or four of them. The leader appeared to be around fifty or sixty years old, with a kind and gentle expression. The badge on his chest indicated that he was the vice president of the hospital.


    Zheng Jue couldn''t help but feel surprised. His status seemed to have played a significant role in being able to summon the vice president of this hospital. Han family''s influence must be considerable.


    "Mr. Zheng, how do you feel now?" The vice president smiled warmly.


    Zheng Jue forced a slight smile, feeling somewhat stiff. He whispered, "I''m fine. How is Young Master Han?"


    Susie, not being familiar with medical matters, could only rely on the doctors for a clear understanding of the situation.


    The vice president''s expression stiffened for a moment, followed by a sigh. "Young Master Han is in a worse condition than you, Mr. Zheng. He sustained greater impact and serious injuries, especially to his brain and both arms. He is still in a critical condition and hasn''t passed the danger zone yet."


    With each word he spoke, Zheng Jue''s heart tightened. By the time he heard the last sentence, he felt like he couldn''t breathe. His face turned pale, and even the nearby heart rate monitor started beeping rapidly.


    The vice president''s face changed drastically, and he quickly approached to place an oxygen mask over Zheng Jue''s face. After a moment, Zheng Jue finally regained his breath.


    At this moment, the vice president looked somewhat embarrassed. "It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have mentioned these things when Mr. Zheng hasn''t fully recovered yet. Mr. Zheng, please rest assured. Young Master Han has the best surgeon in our hospital taking care of him. He will be fine. Today, all the indicators in the ICU are stable. If no complications arise within a month, he should be out of the critical period."


    Zheng Jue bit his lower lip, tightly clenched his fists, and pretended not to see Susie''s worried gaze. He lowered his head and whispered, "If anything happens to Young Master Han, please let me know."


    The vice president didn''t dare to say anything at this point, but it wasn''t appropriate to argue with the patient at this moment. He could only smile and give a perfunctory response.


    Zheng Jue was an old fox, and he could see through the vice president''s intentions. However, he couldn''t say much either and could only cooperate with the examination.


    The vice president carefully examined him and finally breathed a sigh of relief. He smiled and said, "Alright, Mr. Zheng, you should be fine now. You''re out of danger and can be transferred to a regular ward."


    Susie, however, still had a worried expression on her face and hurriedly asked, "Are you sure he''s okay? Shouldn''t he stay a little longer?"


    The vice president smiled and replied, "Mr. Zheng''s vital signs are stable now. In theory, he can be moved, but if Mr. Zheng feels something is not right, he can stay longer."


    Zheng Jue pursed his lips slightly. He was currently staying in the intensive care unit (ICU), which was closer to Han Jin''s location. If he were moved to a regular ward, it would be difficult to see him.


    "I''ll stay here. It''s quieter," Zheng Jue said in a deep voice.


    Susie immediately breathed a sigh of relief and quickly said, "Doctor, let Mr. Zheng stay here for now. After such a big incident, I''m a bit worried."


    Susie took all the responsibility upon herself, and Zheng Jue couldn''t help but nod secretly. Since someone was rushing to offer money, the vice president had no reason to refuse. He agreed immediately.


    As they watched the group leave in a grand manner, Zheng Jue felt an unprecedented heaviness in his heart. The relationship between him and Han Jin was already extremely complicated, and now there was this additional burden. Suddenly, Zheng Jue felt that he might never be able to shake off Han Jin in his lifetime.


    Susie escorted the vice president out and quickly returned. She whispered, "Mr. Zheng, these past few days, the shareholders have been restless and want to come and see you. What do you think about..."


    Zheng Jue coldly laughed, interrupting her, "I''m afraid they''re all getting impatient. There''s no need to pay attention to them. Bring all the accumulated work from these days. If the company runs smoothly, those people will calm down."


    Susie nodded quietly, knowing Zheng Jue''s character. She had been prepared for this and had endured tremendous pressure these past few days. Now she could finally hand over this hot potato to him, hoping it would allow him to rest assured.


    Zheng Jue took the stack of documents from Susie''s hands and became even more satisfied with her. Although Susie didn''t have a high profile, she always handled things perfectly. Even Zheng Jue himself couldn''t find any flaws.


    ---


    Zheng Jue immersed himself in handling official business, while things on Han Jin''s side were far from calm. Han Zizhang''s assistant was highly efficient and placed the investigation report on Han Zizhang''s desk the next morning.


    Han Zizhang furrowed his brows and said, "Just tell me."


    "Yes," the assistant pursed his lips slightly. "We found out that the driver was working for the Construction Department of Zhaoyang Real Estate. He was recommended by a trusted subordinate of Young Master Wen. We initially thought it was Wen Shao¡¯s doing..."


    The assistant cautiously glanced at Han Zizhang.


    "Just say it. There''s no need to beat around the bush. No one in this world is more important to me than my son," Han Zizhang''s face turned pale.


    The assistant continued, "Yes, Mr. Han. Actually, this incident is quite coincidental. We initially believed it was Young Master Wen¡¯s doing, but before the driver died, he made a phone call to his family and told them where he had hidden the money he received. We used a tracking system to locate the place where he made the call, and it turned out to be near a villa in the northern suburbs owned by Mr. Wen."


    The assistant dared not say anything further. This was a struggle among the upper echelons, and as a mere assistant, he had no room to meddle.


    Han Zizhang''s expression grew even uglier after hearing this. In fact, he had a favorable impression of Wen Hua''an before Han Jin dealt with him. Wen Hua''an was a person who knew how to conduct himself and his affairs, understanding which kind of people should not be offended.


    When Han Jin took action against him, Han Zizhang regarded it as a young person''s impetuosity and didn''t pay much attention or intervene. Otherwise, Wen Hua''an wouldn''t have ended up in this situation, perhaps having lost everything. But he never expected that Wen Hua''an would dare to target Han Jin and do such a thing.


    Of course, at this moment, Han Zizhang didn''t think about the fact that Wen Hua''an''s target was actually Zheng Jue, and Han Jin was just caught in the crossfire. Even so, Han Zizhang wouldn''t let Wen Hua''an off the hook.


    "There''s no need to investigate further. Since Wen Hua''an can do such a thing, I''m afraid you won''t find any evidence against him. Wen Hua''an values his power and status the most. You should know what to do," Han Zizhang said coldly, staring at the cold wall of the hospital room, its white tiles reflecting his distorted face.


    Upon hearing Han Zizhang''s words, the secretary''s previously cautious expression subsided, and she nodded slightly, saying, "Yes, Young Master Han. Please rest assured."


    With that, she left.

 CH 49

    Chapter 49: Destruction


    Wen Hua''an sat somewhat dazed in the center of the living room at the Wen Mansion. The luxurious crystal chandelier hanging from the ceiling emitted a dazzling light, and Wen Hua''an''s complexion appeared slightly pale.


    Wen Yize slightly curved his mouth, crossing his legs as he sat opposite Wen Hua''an, smiling and saying, "Uncle, things have come to this point. There''s no need for futile struggles. The Wen Mansion has always been the residence of the Wen family head. Since you have already withdrawn from the Wen family, it''s better for you to move out."


    Wen Hua''an''s lips trembled slightly as he stared at Wen Yize, almost unable to utter a word. He had lived in this house for over twenty years, never expecting that one day he would be forced to leave.


    "Wen Yize, whose power do you rely on?" Wen Hua''an pointed at Wen Yize with trembling fingers, nearly grinding his teeth.


    Wen Yize coldly snorted and looked at Wen Hua''an with some mockery. "Uncle, you offended someone yourself. You know it well enough. Is there any need for me to say more?"


    Wen Hua''an''s heart sank instantly. He felt a chill running from head to toe, with cold sweat forming on his back. He had once harbored a sliver of hope that this matter was executed meticulously and wouldn''t be discovered by Han Zizhang. But now he understood how foolish the command he had given in a fit of irrationality was. Even if he tried to make amends afterwards, he feared he wouldn''t be able to escape Han Zizhang''s all-seeing eye.


    Wen Hua''an suddenly felt desolate. He closed his eyes, appearing as if he had aged several years. He leaned back heavily and spoke with a melancholic tone, "I understand now. You can leave first. I''ll move out tomorrow."


    These words truly pierced his heart like a knife, recalling how he had driven the Wen brothers out back then, and now the Wen brothers were driving him out. The cycle of karma was truly relentless.


    Wen Yize forced a fake smile, tugged at the corner of his mouth, and leisurely stood up. Looking down at Wen Hua''an, who clearly displayed some signs of weariness, he sneered, "Uncle, I have to thank you for successfully moving out of the Wen Mansion this time. You should do more of these things in the future."


    Without caring about Wen Hua''an''s unsightly expression, Wen Yize turned around and left the Wen Mansion.


    Wen Hua''an''s face turned livid with anger. He stared at the direction Wen Yize had left with a gloomy expression, but deep down, his heart couldn''t help but sink. He knew Han Zizhang''s methods. When that person wanted to deal with someone, it would never be done through such means.


    **


    Wen Hua''an moved out of the Wen Mansion.


    This became big news throughout the entire city. However, as this major news emerged, another piece of news appeared out of nowhere.


    Zheng Jue looked at the distorted image of Wen Hua''an''s face in the newspaper and couldn''t help but furrow his brows. He asked hoarsely, "Wen Hua''an is suspected of financial fraud and behind-the-scenes manipulation? Did you create this news?" He was referring to Zhou Cheng''an, who sat across from him.


    Zhou Cheng''an merely smiled, took the newspaper from Zheng Jue''s hand, casually folded it, and placed it aside.


    "I don''t have that much ability. Wen Hua''an is also a prominent figure in the city. He was involved in these matters before I was even born," Zhou Cheng''an replied with a hint of teasing in his tone.


    Zheng Jue raised an eyebrow, and his heart suddenly skipped a beat. He hurriedly asked, "Could it be...?"


    Zhou Cheng''an cast a meaningful glance at Zheng Jue but didn''t mention the matter again. He said, "How is your health now? Can you get out of bed? How long are you planning to stay in the hospital?"


    Zheng Jue lowered his gaze with a hint of guilt and said softly, "It''s chaotic outside. It''s quiet here."


    Zhou Cheng''an couldn''t help but laugh upon hearing this. "Zheng Sheng, you''re even more innocent than Han Jin. With your current appearance, I could easily mistake you for a fledgling."


    Zheng Jue remained silent with a cold expression. Zhou Cheng''an didn''t dare to mock him too much and changed the subject. "By the way, you haven''t seen Han Jin in a long time. He''s not doing well now."


    While Zhou Cheng''an hadn''t mentioned it earlier, as soon as he did, Zheng Jue became tense. He looked at Zhou Cheng''an with an unpleasant expression and whispered, "How is he doing?"


    Zhou Cheng''an felt some compassion as he observed Zheng Jue''s reaction. He didn''t dare to fabricate anything and honestly said, "Don''t worry, he''s lucky to be alive. His condition has stabilized now, and the doctor said he should wake up in a few days."


    Hearing this, Zheng Jue finally breathed a sigh of relief. He knew Zhou Cheng''an well enough. Although he seemed unreliable in trivial matters, he wouldn''t deceive him in important affairs.


    Now that Han Jin''s condition had stabilized and a blazing fire had erupted on Wen Hua''an''s side, Zheng Jue didn''t mind adding more fuel to the flames. He wanted the fire to burn even more fiercely. As he thought about it, a dark glint appeared in Zheng Jue''s eyes.


    Seeing Zheng Jue''s determination, Zhou Cheng''an could almost guess his thoughts. A faint smile appeared on his lips for some unknown reason. Zheng Jue, though formidable, was sometimes still too inexperienced...


    Unaware of Zhou Cheng''an''s smile, Zheng Jue''s entire attention was focused on his seething anger towards Wen Hua''an. He silently counted the private secrets he knew about Wen Hua''an. If he didn''t strike a fallen dog while it was down now, then when would be the right time to strike?


    In the following days, the news about Wen Hua''an in the newspapers crossed the boundaries of the entire city''s tolerance. First, he was taken in for investigation by financial authorities due to economic issues. After seventy-two hours, when he emerged, the media in the entire city rushed to interview him, exposing his aged and disheveled appearance to the sunlight.


    But it didn''t end there. During his more than twenty years as the head of the Wen family, he had engaged in numerous shady activities, and they were all being exposed one by one. Whether it was keeping mistresses, framing colleagues, or suppressing competitors, anything negative associated with Wen Hua''an was now attributed to him.


    Even Zheng Jue found it inexplicable because many of the things being reported were completely fabricated, having no connection to Wen Hua''an whatsoever. However, the media''s imagination was rich, and Wen Hua''an had become a condemned criminal in their eyes. The entire city knew that Wen Hua''an was done for.


    This storm continued for a long time without achieving significant results. Wen Hua''an went in and out of financial institutions, yet he remained unscathed. The things he had done in the past were kept well hidden, and the evidence available now was insufficient to bring him down.


    But just at this critical moment, something happened that took the whole situation to its climax. Someone reported to the relevant authorities that Wen Hua''an had caused the death of his brother and sister-in-law in his pursuit of power within the Wen family.


    Once this news broke, it swept through the entire city like a whirlwind. While manipulating the business world was different from committing murder, the former concerned moral issues, whereas the latter involved legal problems.


    As soon as this news came out, Wen Hua''an was taken away by judicial authorities in the afternoon. Zheng Jue was reviewing documents at the time and almost snapped his pen in half upon hearing Susie''s report. He never expected Wen Hua''an to be so ruthlessly depraved.


    Susie noticed Zheng Jue''s surprise and quickly said, "Zheng Sheng, this matter is nothing. Now there''s a rumor circulating that Wen Huai''an was also involved in Mr. Zheng''s affairs back then. Take a look..."


    Furrowing his brows, Zheng Jue found it troubling that his father''s name was being dragged into this, even though his father hadn''t done anything wrong. But the deceased couldn''t defend themselves and were left hanging in the mouths of others, enduring sympathetic glances from strangers. Zheng Jue couldn''t bear it.


    The current public opinion in the city was clearly manipulated by the Han family behind the scenes. Without their approval, no one would dare to provoke Zheng Jue at this time. Realizing this, Zheng Jue felt a slight trembling in his tongue. Han Zizhang probably knew about it and was using this incident to warn him.


    Suppressing his inner restlessness, Zheng Jue pursed his lips and said, "Don''t worry about that. Arrange a meeting with Mr. Han from the Han family for me. I have something to discuss with him."


    Upon hearing this, Susie also realized that it might be Han Zizhang orchestrating things behind the scenes. Her hands trembled slightly. Han Zizhang''s ability to ruin a person had been fully demonstrated in these past few days. If he were to target Zheng Jue subconsciously, Zheng Jue would suffer a much more miserable fate than Wen Hua''an because Zheng Jue didn''t have any background, unlike Wen Hua''an who had an entire family backing him.


    Susie hurriedly went out to carry out her tasks. Zheng Jue watched her figure receding and found his mind filled with countless thoughts. Han Zizhang must have already known about the situation between him and Han Jin; otherwise, he wouldn''t be targeting him so openly and especially at this time.


    Zheng Jue asked himself honestly, and in the face of Han Zizhang, he had no means to resist. Whether it was his ambiguous feelings for Han Jin or Han Jin''s unwavering determination, when faced with real power, it was like a flimsy house of cards. It would collapse with a gust of wind, without anyone pushing it.


    Zheng Jue didn''t want to fall.


    But then he remembered the words Han Jin whispered in his ear, and it felt like a sharp pain stabbing his heart. It was a piercing pain that made him restless and unable to find peace.


    What should he do?


    Zheng Jue didn''t believe that someone like Han Zizhang would allow his son to be entangled with another man without consequences. He also didn''t believe that Han Jin, with his temperament, would easily let him go. Just by seeing his enthusiasm and reckless reactions, Zheng Jue understood that he couldn''t escape Han Jin in this lifetime. But what about his own heart? Zheng Jue felt a bit lost for a moment.


    After a while, Susie returned. She looked at Zheng Jue sitting blankly on the bed, feeling a twinge of bitterness in her heart. She had seen the good moments between the two of them and could tell that Han Jin cared for Zheng Jue. Now, with this outcome, even as an outsider, she felt somewhat distressed.


    "Zheng Sheng, Mr. Han has agreed to your invitation. He will meet you in his office tomorrow afternoon at 4:30," Susie said, suppressing her feelings of sadness.


    Zheng Jue stared into space and slowly nodded, as if he hadn''t heard her, but every word seemed to be engraved on the tip of his heart.


    After a while, he suddenly said, "I want to go see Han Jin."


    He had been in the hospital for so long and had never visited him. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to, but rather, he couldn''t. Han Zizhang guarded that floor like a fortress, and not even a mosquito could get in, let alone Zheng Jue. Zhou Cheng''an had only been inside once.


    Susie was taken aback and lowered her head. "I just saw Mr. Han going downstairs. He shouldn''t be in the ICU right now."


    After all, Han Zizhang wasn''t made of iron, and he was getting on in years. There would be times when he couldn''t hold on anymore. As for the remaining people, they wouldn''t be able to stop Zheng Jue.


    Understanding Susie''s implication, Zheng Jue slowly got off the bed and, with Susie''s support, walked towards Han Jin''s room in the ICU.


    Every step felt like a heavy burden pressing on Zheng Jue''s heart. It weighed him down more than ever.

 CH 50

    Chapter 50: Decision


    Zheng Jue stood outside the ICU ward, looking through the glass at Han Jin lying inside. His eyes held a tinge of bitterness as he had never seen Han Jin so fragile before. His face was pale, lips tinged with a bluish hue. Zheng Jue almost felt unsteady on his feet. He held onto the edge of the window, his knuckles turning white.


    Susie stood beside him, watching with deep concern. She said anxiously, "Zheng Sheng, Han Shao hasn''t recovered yet. You can''t go in. Should I go and find the hospital staff?" She almost thought Zheng Jue was about to shatter the glass.


    Zheng Jue shook his head slowly and whispered, "No need. Let''s go."


    Susie approached to support him, but Zheng Jue brushed her off, saying, "No need to support me. I''ll go back on my own."


    Susie felt worried, but she didn''t dare to argue. She could only follow behind Zheng Jue, afraid he might stumble.


    Back in his own ward, Zheng Jue lay straight on the hospital bed, staring absentmindedly at the ceiling. Susie stood nearby, feeling conflicted, and eventually she silently retreated. Sometimes, there were things that he needed to figure out on his own.


    To Zheng Jue, it felt like a movie playing before his eyes. Every moment he shared with Han Jin flashed through his mind. Han Jin''s relentless pursuit, his hidden motives, and in the end, these two emotions blended together, blurring the boundaries within Zheng Jue''s heart. Finally, he broke through with a resolute attitude, completely breaching his defenses, leading him to a complete defeat and retreat. However, it was precisely at this moment that the biggest obstacle between them appeared.


    Han Zizhang.


    Now, just the thought of this name made Zheng Jue''s tongue feel bitter. Han''s family head, the uncrowned king of the entire city, who would dare to offend him within this realm?


    Zheng Jue slowly sat up, picked up the glass of water from the table, took a sip. His hands trembled slightly, and he struggled to control the pain that welled up within him. It was a feeling he had never experienced before, and Zheng Jue felt like he was losing control.


    **


    This day was the most agonizing day for Zheng Jue. His mind couldn''t help but wander to Han Jin, picturing his smiling face and the way he would personally touch him. The slight curl of his lips and the slender, fair fingers that brushed against his cheek. It hadn''t been apparent before, but now Zheng Jue suddenly realized how much space Han Jin occupied in his life. It was as if they had been entangled with each other since the moment they first met.


    Until today...


    Zheng Jue closed his eyes, feeling a dryness in his mouth. He adjusted the slightly loose jacket on his body and walked out of the ward with measured steps.


    Susie stood at the door, wearing a visible expression of worry. "Zheng Sheng, why don''t you reschedule your meeting with Mr. Han for another day? Your current condition is too strained."


    Zheng Jue forced a smile and replied, "No need. This scene was bound to happen sooner or later, and now is the perfect time."


    Han Jin was still unconscious, resolving this matter without his awareness, which was for the best, no matter who it benefited.


    Susie remained silent, her eyes filled with profound sadness.


    Zheng Jue didn''t say much along the way. It wasn''t until they reached the underground floor of the Han''s building that he spoke, saying, "You go back first. Once it''s over, I''ll return on my own."


    A hint of disagreement flashed across Susie''s face, but in the end, she didn''t say anything more. She reluctantly nodded and left.


    As soon as Zheng Jue entered, he was greeted by Han Zizhang''s assistant waiting in the lobby. With a smile, the assistant led Zheng Jue upstairs and into Han Zizhang''s office.


    Similar to the Wen family, Han Zizhang, as the reigning power of the Han family, occupied an entire floor for his office. It was an open space, and Zheng Jue walked through the corridor until he finally stood in front of a door.


    The assistant knocked on the door, and a deep voice came from inside, "Come in."


    The assistant pushed open the door, leading Zheng Jue inside, and said, "Mr. Han, Zheng Sheng is here."


    Han Zizhang, who seemed to be reading some documents, had glasses on his eyes. He raised his head and looked at Zheng Jue.


    Zheng Jue managed a slight movement of his lips and whispered, "Mr. Han."


    Han Zizhang almost smiled warmly and said, "Zheng Sheng, please take a seat." Then he turned his gaze back to his assistant and said, "You can leave now."


    The assistant nodded and exited the room.


    Zheng Jue sat calmly opposite Han Zizhang, his brows and eyes lowered, his expression composed. However, the tightly clenched fists revealed the excitement and nervousness within his heart.


    Han Zizhang seemed oblivious to Zheng Jue''s unusual demeanor and continued to look at him with a benevolent expression. After a long while, he spoke in a calm tone, "Aaron, you''ve come to see me. Is there something on your mind?"


    Zheng Jue lifted his head to look at Han Zizhang, pursed his somewhat dry lips, and hoarsely said, "Mr. Han, let''s speak plainly. It was your doing that dragged my father into this situation, right?"


    Han Zizhang chuckled lightly as if he heard something amusing. "You''re a clever person, and I won''t beat around the bush. I have a general understanding of the circumstances surrounding Han Jin''s situation. Wen Hua''an came after you, but Han Jin took the blow for you. That''s just how Han Jin is. He''s impulsive and reckless when he''s fired up."


    Zheng Jue listened but only sneered, "Mr. Han, there''s no need to deceive yourself. You probably already know about the relationship between Han Jin and me. If you have something to say, just say it directly. No need to bring up these things."


    Zheng Jue''s words were extremely rude, but Han Zizhang didn''t mind at all. He continued, "Aaron, that''s not what I meant. I know my own son. Han Jin acts on impulse. When he''s enthusiastic about something, he naturally treats you favorably. But if he loses that enthusiasm, he turns against you faster than anyone else. You''re a smart person, and you should know that these emotional matters are the most unreliable. Why waste your time on such things?"


    Zheng Jue remained silent, and indeed, he had considered what Han Zizhang said. However, when he thought of what Han Jin had done for him, he couldn''t bring himself to believe that it was just a momentary impulse.


    Seeing Zheng Jue''s reaction, Han Zizhang''s expression finally softened a bit, and he smiled faintly. "Alright, Aaron, there''s no need for you to dwell on it. If you agree with what I''m saying, it''s easy to handle. If you leave Han Jin, I may not be exceptional, but I still have some influence in the industry. The piece of land you were interested in at Yuhe Bay, I can help you with that. I also heard that you were interested in acquiring a certain mall in the city center. I happen to have a good relationship with the owner and can assist you in that regard. As for anything else, as long as you bring it up, I''ll agree to it."


    Zheng Jue felt a chill in his heart. Han Zizhang''s Han family indeed had great wealth and power. The pieces of land and the mall he had been working on for months could be resolved with just a word from Han Zizhang. What if he didn''t agree?


    Zheng Jue could almost imagine his fate. Once Han Zizhang made a move, he would have no chance of escaping unscathed.


    If he were the Zheng Jue of his twenties, perhaps he would have the courage to resist. Unfortunately, now he didn''t dare. There was still something he desired, he hoped to climb to the top of this city step by step and become superior, a conqueror.


    It was his original dream and the ultimate bottom line. He could forget the grudges of life and death from his past life, but he couldn''t abandon the status and power he had accumulated in two lifetimes. He had fought for it with his every effort and couldn''t let it go.


    Zheng Jue felt dizzy, and he looked up at Han Zizhang with a hint of crimson in his eyes.


    Seeing Zheng Jue''s expression, Han Zizhang understood that the situation was already about 80% settled. He immediately pressed on with the advantage. "Aaron, what do you think of my proposal? We''re both businessmen, and we should understand one thing: what we hold in our hands is the best. Although you have achieved something in the industry, if I may be frank, your foundation is still a bit lacking. If you receive assistance from the Han family at this moment, it will be a completely different story. On the other hand, if you encounter any setbacks at this time, it will likely become a lifelong regret."


    As Han Zizhang spoke with a veiled threat, a surge of anger suddenly welled up in Zheng Jue''s heart. In this world, as long as you weren''t standing at the top, you would be constantly controlled by others. Just like Han Zizhang at this moment, in his eyes, Zheng Jue was probably nothing more than an ant that could be crushed at any time. Apart from anger, he felt powerless.


    Zheng Jue took a deep breath, forcing himself to push Han Jin out of his mind. He clenched his teeth, as if by doing so, he could forget the pain and sorrow in his heart.


    "Mr. Han''s proposal is generous, but it wouldn''t sit well with Vi if he woke up. How am I going to explain to him?" he stated, uttering the most heartless words in the world. Deep down, it felt like his heart was bleeding. Zheng Jue suddenly realized that he had never been a good person. His indifference and cruelty were perhaps more terrifying than anyone else''s.


    Han Zizhang felt relieved when he heard Zheng Jue finally relent. However, for some reason, he began to feel a hint of anger. He was angry at his own son for trusting the wrong person, and he was angry at the young man in front of him for being so heartless and unprincipled. It reminded him of the past...


    Han Zizhang closed his eyes, tightly clenched his fist, and found himself reminiscing about those old memories. He realized he was getting old. At this moment, he had no interest in savoring the taste of victory once again. He simply spoke with a hint of disinterest, "Aaron, rest assured, I will handle this matter. However, it will be inconvenient for you to leave for a few days. If you stay, Han Jin may not easily be convinced."


    The moment Zheng Jue uttered those words, his entire body trembled. However, he strangely calmed down at this moment. Upon hearing Han Zizhang''s words, he stiffly nodded, though his complexion grew paler.


    Seeing Zheng Jue''s reaction, Han Zizhang''s inexplicable resentment dissipated to some extent. His tone softened a bit as he said, "Alright, now that we have reached an agreement, I won''t take advantage of you. Just sign this contract. As I said, my words hold weight."


    Zheng Jue mechanically picked up the pen and signed his name on the contract. Meanwhile, a sense of sorrow surged within him, and his mind buzzed loudly. Han Jin''s words from back then echoed incessantly in his ears.


    Deafening and heartbreaking, it felt like his heart was dripping with blood.


    It was at this moment that Zheng Jue suddenly realized that he was in love with Han Jin.


    *******


    Translator¡¯s note: Should I hate Zheng Jue? How fast for him to give Han Jin up, but on the other hand, it¡¯s his dreams and the hard work that he built up. *sigh*. Zheng Jue is a very rational man.

 CH 51

    Chapter 51: Departure


    When Zheng Jue left the Han family, he felt somewhat dazed. By the time he regained his senses, he found himself standing in the bustling street, surrounded by a sea of vehicles and a cacophony of voices. Yet, he stood there alone, like an outsider, as if separated from the people around him by an invisible barrier. He couldn''t feel their complexities, and they couldn''t perceive his mixed emotions.


    Zheng Jue was momentarily bewildered. He swayed along the road, gradually blending into the crowd until he finally disappeared among them.


    **


    Zheng Jue went to the small inn where he had died in his previous life. It was located in the poorest and filthiest corner of the city, separated from the city center by a river, forming two distinct worlds.


    Standing at the entrance of the inn, Zheng Jue drew strange gazes from the people around him. He was utterly out of place, completely disconnected from the inhabitants of this place.


    The innkeeper approached him with a somewhat fawning smile. "Sir, would you like a room?"


    Zheng Jue could still remember the disdainful look the innkeeper had given him in his previous life, as if he wished to kick him out at any moment, fearing he wouldn''t be able to pay for the room. But now, the innkeeper was addressing him respectfully.


    A bitter smile curled up on Zheng Jue''s lips, and his lowered gaze turned icy. This place and its people were like a warning bell ringing in his ears, reminding him of the outcome of his previous life. Did he have to repeat that tragedy?


    Zheng Jue slowly raised his head, looking at the innkeeper before softly saying, "No, thank you."


    He swiftly turned and left this place, never to return again, he thought to himself.


    **


    When Zheng Jue left Dongxi Alley, it was already past eight in the evening. The whole city was immersed in a world of lights and revelry. Zheng Jue stood by the riverbank in a daze, taking out a cigarette from his pocket. He didn''t particularly like the taste of cigarettes, but at this moment, he felt the need for one.


    Zheng Jue took a deep drag, finally steadying his slightly trembling hand. Suddenly, a strange thought crossed his mind. Humans were indeed peculiar creatures. Once their lives improved even a little, they began to desire things beyond their control. Love was such a thing. For him now, it was too costly.


    He couldn''t afford it, nor could he have it.


    After silently finishing the cigarette, Zheng Jue intended to leave, but his phone rang. He answered it, and Susie''s voice came through the receiver.


    "Zheng Sheng, Han Shao has woken up." Susie''s voice trembled slightly.


    Upon hearing this news, Zheng Jue''s eyes widened, and he tightly clenched the cigarette butt that was still burning in his palm. A sizzling sound emanated from his hand, but he seemed to be impervious to pain. He only felt his long dormant heart suddenly come alive. He''s awake? As long as he''s fine¡­


    Zheng Jue desperately wanted to go and see him right now. But in the end, he clenched his fists tightly and murmured, "Susie, help me book a ticket to go abroad. I need to leave for a few days."


    Upon hearing Zheng Jue''s incorrect wording, Susie was momentarily stunned. After a moment of silence, she finally responded in a slightly flustered manner, "Alright, Zheng Sheng. Do you have a specific country in mind?"


    She was indeed a dedicated assistant.


    Zheng Jue''s mind was in disarray, and he couldn''t even come up with a place name. He casually replied, "Anywhere will do, as long as it''s far away from the city."


    Susie fell silent for a moment, but quickly regained her composure and replied, "Understood, Zheng Sheng."


    After hanging up the phone, Zheng Jue felt his body tremble. Perhaps his previous injuries hadn''t fully healed, or maybe it was the emotional rollercoaster he had experienced today. Zheng Jue leaned against the railing by the river, burying his face deep in his arms. His eyes felt sore, but not a single tear fell. Finally, he threw away the cigarette butt in his hand, leaving a black scar in his palm from the burn.


    Zheng Jue lifted his hand and looked at the scar in his palm, a bitter smile forming on his lips. In the end, he left without hesitation.


    **


    Han Jin was feeling somewhat confused at the moment. He stared at the doctor examining him, his thoughts in disarray. He still remembered the blinding headlights and the warm touch in his arms. And before he fell into a deep sleep, he could recall the scent of a familiar cologne. But now, he found himself lying in this place, gazing at the white ceiling and the cold equipment around him. It finally dawned on him that he hadn''t died.


    As this realization hit him, Han Jin almost sat up abruptly. Fortunately, the male doctor beside him quickly pressed him down and sternly warned, "Don''t move with such severe injuries. It will only worsen your condition."


    Han Jin was already weak, so he couldn''t manage to bounce back. He could only ask, "I won''t move. I just want to know how the person who came with me is doing?"


    The doctor furrowed his brow slightly, pondered for a moment, and finally said, "Are you referring to Mr. Zheng? He was discharged from the hospital today."


    "What? He was discharged?" Han Jin looked at the doctor in confusion, unable to comprehend his words.


    The doctor nodded impatiently. "His secretary just completed the discharge procedures. Mr. Zheng left the hospital this morning."


    "He left..." Han Jin repeated in a bewildered tone. Zheng Jue didn''t come to see him, nor did he wait for him to recover. He just left...


    Han Jin had an instinctive feeling that something was wrong, but he couldn''t articulate it. He sat on the bed in a daze, allowing the doctor to examine him.


    Before long, Han Zizhang entered the room, a faint smile on his face. When he saw Han Jin sitting there, he slightly adjusted his expression and gesture for the doctors and nurses in the room to leave. Then he spoke in a deep voice, "You were too impulsive this time. Thankfully, everything turned out fine. If something had really happened, not to mention yourself, Zheng Sheng, who was with you, would have regretted it for a lifetime!"


    Hearing Han Zizhang mention Zheng Jue, Han Jin raised his head slightly, but his eyes were filled with confusion.


    "He left..." Han Jin whispered softly. "I haven''t even seen him." There was a hint of grievance in his voice.


    Han Zizhang had never seen Han Jin like this before, and he was momentarily surprised. However, he quickly regained his composure, remembering what he had done.


    "Oh, I heard about that. I heard that Mr. Zheng''s company has a project abroad and he wanted to send someone over. Since Mr. Zheng was worried, he went there personally to oversee it," Han Zizhang lied without batting an eye.


    Upon hearing this, Han Jin suddenly seemed to come alive. His eyes lit up, and he grabbed his phone from the bedside, eager to dial Zheng Jue''s number.


    How could he not have thought of this? Zheng Jue always took the company''s matters seriously. He must not have had time to discuss it with him and had hurriedly left.


    Han Jin cautiously picked up his phone and almost immediately recited Zheng Jue''s phone number by heart. Full of hope, he believed that Zheng Jue was a soft-hearted person. After protecting him like this, Zheng Jue wouldn''t have the heart to leave him.


    As he dialed the number, there was a long silence. Finally, a mechanical female voice on the other end informed him that the number was out of service.


    Han Jin froze as if he had turned to stone. The gentle smile on his face froze in a somewhat ridiculous manner. He seemed to not have understood and continued to hold the phone to his ear.


    Han Zizhang stood beside him, sighed, and reached out to take the phone from Han Jin''s hand. However, he found that Han Jin was gripping it tightly and couldn''t take it away.


    Han Zizhang had no choice but to say, "Han Jin, before Zheng Sheng left, he asked me to tell you that he had made a mistake before and was now trying to correct it. You should think carefully and not get stuck in your own thoughts."


    Zheng Jue never said such words, but in Han Zizhang''s eyes, their illicit relationship was the mistake.


    Han Jin twisted his neck, turned his head to look at Han Zizhang, and suddenly his expression turned somewhat sinister. His eyes even had a tinge of scarlet, and he pounced on Han Zizhang, shouting, "It must be you! You''re the one who made him leave, isn''t it? Han Zizhang! How much do you want to take away from me to feel satisfied!"


    Han Zizhang was initially shocked, then filled with sadness. However, he didn''t move at all. The assistant behind him quickly stepped forward and stopped Han Jin, pinning him down on the bed.


    Han Jin was already weak and no match for the assistant. But even without any room to resist, he still stared at Han Zizhang with eyes filled with hatred, as if all the hatred surged forth.


    Han Zizhang stood by the bedside, looking at him, and suddenly a touch of weariness appeared in his eyes. When Han Jin''s mother betrayed him, how could he, who was once proud and arrogant, tolerate it? He had expelled her from the Han family, and in the end, she died in a state of illness and suffering.


    Since then, Han Jin had always hated him, and he had always been aware of it. But he chose to pretend not to know. Han Jin was his only son, and he was the only person he cared about in this world.


    If Han Jin had fallen in love with a woman, regardless of her status, he would have accepted it. But when it came to a man, he absolutely couldn''t accept it. He couldn''t let the Han family''s legacy end in this generation, nor could he let Han Jin become a laughingstock in the entire city.


    Han Zizhang closed his eyes gently, as if he had aged several years in an instant. He let out a faint sigh and said, "Han Jin, Zheng Sheng is an adult now. I can''t force him to do anything. This decision was entirely Zheng Jue''s. You should also think about your future. You can''t keep drifting along with such indifference. The future of the Han family will be in your hands!"


    Han Jin pressed his lips together, his hands trembling uncontrollably, but his gaze at Han Zizhang still carried resentment.


    Han Zizhang felt a sense of weariness. He waved his hand at the assistant, and the assistant released his grip on Han Jin.


    However, this time Han Jin didn''t pounce on him. He simply lay there, staring straight at the ceiling, with a hint of desolation welling up in his eyes.


    Although Han Zizhang had spoken a lot of nonsense, there was one thing he said right. Zheng Jue was an adult, a determined one at that. If he didn''t want to do something, no one could force him. But now he had chosen to give up on Han Jin, which meant that in Zheng Jue''s eyes, Han Jin was not as important as his future.


    Han Jin suddenly felt exhausted. What was he doing all this for?


    He had been chasing after Zheng Jue all along, and in the end, it had come to this. Was he destined to be treated like this? He used to be the esteemed young master of the Han family, so why did all his pride crumble to dust when facing Zheng Jue? He couldn''t even pick up the pieces.


    Han Jin suddenly lifted his arm and covered his eyes. The next moment, warm liquid seeped through his sleeves.


    Han Jin cried.


    ******************************************************

 CH 52

    Chapter 52: Changes


    Zheng Jue sat in the airport lounge, holding the plane ticket and passport that Susie had given him. For a moment, he felt a bit lost. He was traveling to the Caribbean, a vacation destination in South America.


    Zheng Jue had never been to this place before, and he wasn''t interested in tropical vibes. Susie knew all of this, yet she still chose this location. Perhaps even Susie had grown tired of him. Zheng Jue chuckled bitterly. He had witnessed Han Jin''s kindness towards him, but this time, he had truly disappointed Han Jin.


    Zheng Jue turned his head and looked out the window. On the vast tarmac, planes soared into the sky. Sitting in the waiting area, Zheng Jue could almost hear the roaring sound of takeoff. He was really leaving this place. Zheng Jue thought to himself, maybe leaving would be good for everyone. Han Jin could wholeheartedly embrace his life as a wealthy heir, while Zheng Jue could pursue his own dreams and take the Zheng family to new heights. It would be great if everyone could find their own place.


    Before long, Zheng Jue''s plane was about to take off. He carried his luggage and walked to the security checkpoint. Then, as if hoping for something, he glanced back at the bustling crowd, but the person he was familiar with was nowhere to be seen. Zheng Jue bitterly smiled at himself, turned around, and entered the security area.


    Han Jin sat in a wheelchair with a cold expression on his face. From the VIP lounge on the airport''s upper level, he watched as Zheng Jue walked in. His assistant stood behind him, looking somewhat hesitant, and whispered softly, "Young Master Han, don''t you want to go down and see him off?"


    A layer of frost covered Han Jin''s face, and a hint of pain flickered in his eyes. He paused for a moment before saying, "No need." If Zheng Jue wanted to leave, then let him go.


    The assistant immediately breathed a sigh of relief. Although he was Han Jin''s assistant, he was still receiving a salary from the Han family. Han Zizhang was also his boss, and now he found himself caught between the two, feeling quite conflicted.


    Han Jin adjusted the cuff of his clothes. He was still weak at the moment, even standing for a while was a bit difficult for him. But he still wanted to catch a glimpse of Zheng Jue, to see how he would leave, and only then could he warn himself from this ridiculous past.


    Han Jin''s assistant saw Han Jin hanging his head in silence, and he felt a bit uneasy. He cautiously asked, "Young Master Han, are you going back?"


    Han Jin furrowed his brow slightly and raised his eyes to glance at his assistant. In a cold voice, he said, "Let''s go."


    Only then did the assistant step forward and push Han Jin''s wheelchair, leaving the area.


    **


    Han Zizhang listened to the report from Han Jin''s assistant and furrowed his brow. "Has Han Jin returned to the hospital now? How is his mood?" Han Zizhang''s voice sounded somewhat heavy.


    The assistant hurriedly replied respectfully, "Yes, Young Master Han has already returned to the hospital. His mood is okay, just a bit quiet."


    Han Zizhang nodded in response. "It''s good that he''s not causing trouble, but make sure he doesn''t stay alone. Cheng''an should be quite free these days. Give Zhou Shao a call and ask him to come and accompany Han Jin."


    The assistant broke out in a cold sweat upon hearing this. Who did he think he was, ordering Zhou Shao around like that?


    Perhaps Han Zizhang realized this as well and added, "I''ll call Cheng''an myself. You just take care of Han Jin and don''t let him do anything foolish."


    The assistant finally breathed a sigh of relief and nodded in agreement.


    As he watched the assistant leave, Han Zizhang''s emotions became complex. He had strongly opposed Han Jin going to see Zheng Jue today, but seeing Han Jin''s stubbornness, he thought it might be necessary for him to see things clearly on his own. So he allowed him to go. But now...


    Han Zizhang only heard about it from his assistant, but he could tell how much of a blow Han Jin had suffered. Although he was 80% responsible for this blow, Han Zizhang himself felt uneasy. In his mind, Han Jin should be that fearless, proud, and spirited young man, not the dispirited youth who had lost both his health and love.


    At this moment, Han Zizhang suddenly had a hint of doubt about the decision he had made before. Could it be that he had truly made a mistake?


    But such thoughts flickered and disappeared in an instant. In the next moment, Han Zizhang''s mind cleared up again. This matter needed to be dealt with decisively. If not, Han Jin¡¯s whole life would be ruined.


    Han Zizhang took a deep breath and slowly picked up the document that Han Jin had signed on the table. He picked up the phone and began giving instructions.


    **


    When Zhou Cheng''an received a call from Han Zizhang, he was genuinely surprised. These days, he had been busy taking advantage of the vacuum left by Wen Hua''an''s setback, and he hadn''t had the mental capacity to care about the love-hate relationship between Han Jin and Zheng Jue. Therefore, he had no idea about the purpose of Han Zizhang''s call.


    So when Zhou Cheng''an finished listening to Han Zizhang''s narration over the phone, he was completely dumbfounded. Yes, he had thought that these two wouldn''t last long, but when this situation finally arrived, Zhou Cheng''an suddenly realized that he was completely unprepared for it.


    Perhaps Han Jin''s blind self-confidence had influenced him before, or maybe it was because he thought Zheng Jue was a decent person. But now, it was too late for anything. He understood even better than Han Zizhang the impact this incident had on Han Jin.


    So when Han Zizhang requested him to comfort Han Jin, Zhou Cheng''an hardly hesitated and agreed immediately.


    Han Zizhang felt greatly relieved. When facing Han Jin, he inexplicably felt a sense of powerlessness. Although everything he did was for Han Jin''s own good, whenever they met, regardless of the matter at hand, the atmosphere was always tense.


    **


    When Zhou Cheng''an arrived at the hospital, Han Jin had been lying in the same position for a long time. He only moved his eyes slightly when he heard the assistant say that Zhou Cheng''an had arrived. Looking at Zhou Cheng''an standing by the bed, Han Jin spoke expressionlessly, "Cheng''an, he left without any hesitation."


    Han Jin hadn''t called him by name like this in a long time, and Zhou Cheng''an suddenly felt a pang of pity for him. This emotion, which hadn''t appeared in him for a long time, now surfaced upon seeing Han Jin in this state.


    "Vi, you knew what kind of person Zheng Sheng was from the beginning. He always prioritizes his own interests. Despite his gentle appearance, he is more decisive than both you and me. You should know the reason for his departure." Zhou Cheng''an half-squatted by Han Jin''s bedside, stroking his hair as he spoke.


    Han Jin, who had been keeping his eyes wide open, squinted them slightly now. After a moment''s pause, he finally said, "Because I''m not strong enough. I can''t give him what he wants, and I can''t protect him from my father''s threat."


    Zhou Cheng''an''s expression paused as he listened, and he sighed, "Since you know that, you should understand what you need to do at this moment, rather than giving up on yourself like this. Are you really willing to separate from Zheng Jue like this?"


    Upon hearing these words, a glimmer suddenly appeared in Han Jin''s eyes, and he seemed to be ignited with some kind of strength. He sat up abruptly, his aura slightly unstable. "I''m not willing! Who is he to decide! Why! Why did he leave even though we... we were..."


    We were so good together. I would give up even my life for you. Why did you still choose to leave me?


    Han Jin stared at Zhou Cheng''an almost crazily, as if he could draw some strength from him.


    Zhou Cheng''an sighed softly and finally said, "Vi, you need to stay calm. Although Zheng Sheng has left, the Zheng family''s assets are still in Hong Kong. Sooner or later, he will return. I suspect his departure might be your father''s idea, an attempt to break your determination. Right now, you''re not capable of dealing with your father, so you mustn''t lose your composure!"


    Upon hearing these words, it seemed as if Han Jin had acquired some kind of secret technique or martial arts. He suddenly became alive. "You''re right. I can''t lose my composure. Zheng Jue will come back, and when he does, I won''t let him leave again." As he spoke, Han Jin''s tone even carried a hint of ruthless determination.


    Zhou Cheng''an furrowed his brow slightly, feeling that the situation seemed somewhat off. However, since Han Jin had already regained his spirit, he didn''t feel it was appropriate to say anything further. He said, "It''s good that you have a plan. The most important thing now is not to dwell on Zheng Jue''s departure but to quickly grasp the power of the Han family. Only then can you avoid being controlled by your father."


    Han Jin looked at Zhou Cheng''an, his eyes filled with unfathomable darkness. He curled his lips into a smile and lowered his face. "Cheng''an, don''t worry. I understand what you mean. I won''t continue like this. Letting Zheng Jue slip away was my carelessness. It won''t happen again."


    Zhou Cheng''an couldn''t see Han Jin''s face, but he couldn''t shake the feeling that there was a hint of coldness in his words, causing his hair to stand on end.


    "Han Jin, don''t go astray," Zhou Cheng''an said with some concern.


    Han Jin raised his head and glanced at Zhou Cheng''an, his eyes seemingly carrying a trace of amusement. "I won''t, Cheng''an. Don''t worry."


    Zhou Cheng''an couldn''t explain why, but after Han Jin said those words, he couldn''t help but feel that something was amiss. However, he didn''t have anything more to say, so he left with a furrowed brow.


    As Han Jin watched the direction in which Zhou Cheng''an left, his originally smiling eyes turned completely cold. He stared at the door for a long time before suddenly bursting into laughter. "Zheng Jue, you better stay away for a while longer..."


    No one could understand the unfinished meaning behind Han Jin''s words, but the chilling laughter in his eyes was cold and somewhat terrifying.


    **


    Afterwards, Han Jin seemed to truly fulfill his promise to Zhou Cheng''an. He ate well, slept well, cooperated well with his medical treatment¡ªeverything was just normal, or even more normal than usual. Han Zizhang was very satisfied, and he even called Zhou Cheng''an to thank him. However, Zhou Cheng''an felt increasingly uneasy.


    He knew about Han Jin''s feelings for Zheng Jue and understood Han Jin''s stubbornness. It was impossible for him to recover within such a short period of time. Moreover, looking at Han Jin now, Zhou Cheng''an always had a sense of insecurity.


    Zhou Cheng''an had considered reaching out to Zheng Jue, but Zheng Jue''s contact information had long since become invalid. When he called Zheng Jue''s company, they only gave him perfunctory answers. Zhou Cheng''an''s uneasiness grew stronger.


    But Han Jin, on the other hand, seemed to be becoming more and more normal. Apart from his normal speech and actions, his physical recovery was also going well. After waking up, he spent a month in the hospital and then underwent two months of rehabilitation. He had fully recovered.


    As soon as he was discharged, he went directly to Han Corporation. Previously, he held the title of Market Department Manager at Han Corporation, but as a privileged young master, he never really worked a nine-to-five job. He had secretaries and assistants taking care of things on a daily basis, and he would only appear during major events.


    But now, everything is completely different. Han Jin started showing up for work on time, adhering strictly to company hours from nine to five, and never arriving late.


    Han Zizhang felt that Han Jin had finally grown up and become sensible, but Zhou Cheng''an felt that Han Jin was becoming more and more abnormal.

 CH 53

    Chapter 53: Returning Home


    After leaving the country, Zheng Jue spent only a week in the Caribbean before finding it unbearable. He disliked the tropical climate, had no fondness for the sea, and detested the jovial and leisurely atmosphere around him. He seemed like an oddity, dressed in a suit even in the tropics, meticulous and out of place amidst everything else.


    In the end, work came to his rescue. It wasn''t a lie that he went abroad for business matters. Zheng''s company did indeed intend to expand its operations overseas, with the main focus on Europe and South America. Susie had previously arranged the trip to the Caribbean to facilitate work in South America.


    However, it turned out that trouble arose not in South America but in the European headquarters. Zheng Jue had no choice but to fly to Europe immediately. Though the trip was nominally a vacation, it proved to be busier than his time in Hong Kong.


    Meanwhile, in Hong Kong, as Zhou Cheng''an had predicted, Han Jin had become abnormal. He spent his days working non-stop and rarely attended the social gatherings they used to go to. It was as if he had been possessed, becoming a true workaholic.


    This change in Han Jin pleased Han Zizhang greatly. He was even quite relieved, entrusting many of Han''s family businesses to Han Jin as if he were handing over the family legacy.


    However, Zhou Cheng''an was deeply concerned about Han Jin''s condition. This was not normal for him, but at the moment, Zhou Cheng''an felt powerless to do anything about it. After much contemplation, he finally decided that he must find Zheng Jue. Only Zheng Jue could clean up the mess that had been created.


    But the process was challenging. The people at Zheng''s company were uncooperative, from the vice president to his personal assistant, Susie. They remained tight-lipped, revealing nothing. It was a struggle to discover that Zheng Jue had gone to South America, but after that, all traces went cold.


    Frustrated by the situation and worried about Han Jin, Zhou Cheng''an eventually became resolute. He instructed his team to investigate thoroughly. Finally, they managed to confirm that Zheng Jue had traveled to the Caribbean, but by then, he had already changed flights and headed to Europe.


    Zhou Cheng''an was exasperated, but he had no choice. He couldn''t let Han Jin continue in this state, so he kept searching. However, this time, luck wasn''t on his side as it was before. With so many countries in Europe, even with his extensive network, Zhou Cheng''an couldn''t locate Zheng Jue quickly. So, he had to stabilize Han Jin on one hand and continue the search slowly on the other.


    While Zhou Cheng''an was anxious and busy, Han Zizhang started to consider other matters. Seeing Han Jin finally getting back on track made him happier than anyone else. He had only one son and naturally wished for his well-being.


    However, once bitten, twice shy, Han Zizhang was afraid that Han Jin might fall for another man again. So, he took advantage of the situation and quickly arranged blind dates for Han Jin. He investigated every prominent lady from reputable families whom Han Jin might consider suitable and began introducing them to him one by one.


    Initially, Han Zizhang thought this would be a challenging task. Han Jin''s stubborn and unyielding character was well known to him as a father. But to his surprise, Han Jin unexpectedly cooperated. Whenever Han Zizhang arranged a meeting, Han Jin would go and meet the girl, stunning everyone who knew him.


    It was truly unexpected. The young master Han had finally turned over a new leaf and was diligently attending these blind dates.


    Among them, Zhou Cheng''an was the most surprised.


    "Vi, what are you thinking?" Zhou Cheng''an frowned, looking at Han Jin. "Have you truly forgotten about Zheng Jue and your intention to get married?"


    Han Jin lazily leaned back on the sofa. These days, he had been so busy that he couldn''t find time for anything. In the end, it was Zhou Cheng''an who personally came to his office to confront him.


    "Lenny, did you come just to ask about this?" Han Jin replied nonchalantly.


    "Isn''t this the main concern? Vi, we''ve been friends for so many years, what exactly are you trying to do?" Zhou Cheng''an stood up, feeling somewhat angry. After all these years, he was starting to find it hard to understand his good friend.


    Seeing Zhou Cheng''an so agitated, Han Jin suddenly smiled. "Lenny, don''t worry. My father wants me to go on these blind dates just to put his mind at ease. I''m only playing along to keep things harmonious. It''s a critical time for me to join the board of directors, and I don''t want to quarrel with my father over this matter."


    Hearing this explanation, Zhou Cheng''an finally relaxed and sat back down, though his expression was still not entirely pleased. "Vi, there are many ways for you to take control of the Han family business. There''s no need to rush like this. You''re working so hard, not even taking a break. What''s going on with you?"


    Han Jin, upon hearing this, just coldly curled his lips, offering no explanation.


    Sighing, Zhou Cheng''an couldn''t help but feel exasperated. He couldn''t quite fathom the change in Han Jin. While he used to be aloof and distant, his heart had always been simple. But now...


    Looking at the dark depths of Han Jin''s eyes, Zhou Cheng''an felt a chill in his heart. Zheng Jue''s appearance had brought such significant changes, and he couldn''t help but wonder whether Zheng Jue''s appearance in Han Jin''s life was a blessing or a curse.


    "Alright, Vi, although we''re friends, we''re also adults. There are some things I don''t need to say. I just want you to know that no matter what happens, I''m on your side," Zhou Cheng''an said, feeling frustrated. He had been close to Han Jin since childhood and had always considered Han Jin as someone under his protection. Seeing him like this, Zhou Cheng''an felt both angry and helpless.


    A glimmer of gratitude flashed in Han Jin''s eyes. Only Zhou Cheng''an would say such words to him. However, in this matter, he truly didn''t know how to explain it to Zhou Cheng''an. He couldn''t tell him that he couldn''t wait, that he couldn''t wait for a long time to take control of his own destiny. He couldn''t tell him that he wished to fly to Europe now and bring Zheng Jue back.


    No, he couldn''t say any of that. He wanted to maintain the last shred of his pride, and he didn''t want to reveal all of this to his best friend.


    So, he remained silent and casually nodded his head.


    After leaving Han Jin''s office, Zhou Cheng''an couldn''t shake off the feeling that something was not right. Han Jin''s attitude and behavior made him feel a sense of impending doom, as if a thread was being pulled taut to its limit, ready to snap at any moment.


    Zhou Cheng''an didn''t want Han Jin to break down like that, but he was also afraid to say anything that might worsen the situation. He could only hope to find Zheng Jue as soon as possible.


    Finding someone abroad was difficult, especially since Zhou Cheng''an had no idea which country in Europe Zheng Jue had gone to. The operation was quickly becoming more and more challenging.


    While Zhou Cheng''an faced numerous difficulties in his search, Zheng Jue wasn''t having an easy time either. He had resolved the European matters entirely, but many issues back home needed urgent attention. He had to go back.


    It had been nearly half a year since he left, and time, as they say, was the best remedy for pain. Zheng Jue had almost forgotten the heart-wrenching pain he felt when he broke up with Han Jin and the scar on his hand from the burning cigarette had faded considerably. After much consideration, Zheng Jue decided to return. It had been long enough, and even if Han Jin''s feelings for him were still deep, he believed that the emotional wounds should have healed by now. He couldn''t hide from Han Jin forever; some things needed to be faced directly.


    Zheng Jue returned to the country quietly, just like he had left¡ªwithout telling anyone.


    However, even though he kept a low profile, he couldn''t escape one person''s watchful eye: Zhou Cheng''an. Zhou Cheng''an had almost turned the country upside down in his search for Zheng Jue, and the people at Zheng Jue''s company were on high alert as well. So, when Susie went to the airport to pick up Zheng Jue, Zhou Cheng''an found out as soon as he returned to Guangshi.


    At this point, Zhou Cheng''an was on the brink of collapse. He abandoned all his work and rushed to Zheng Jue''s company. Just as Zheng Jue entered the building and was about to take the elevator, Zhou Cheng''an cornered him in the lobby.


    Zheng Jue felt a bit embarrassed facing Zhou Cheng''an. When he left Han Jin, he had already prepared himself for a possible confrontation with Zhou Cheng''an. He knew the close relationship between Zhou Cheng''an and Han Jin, and they were practically like brothers.


    However, to Zheng Jue''s surprise, Zhou Cheng''an showed no sign of wanting to confront him. Instead, he looked very serious and said, "Aaron, I want to talk to you."


    Zheng Jue nodded with some surprise and said, "Let''s go inside and talk, it''s not convenient here."


    Zhou Cheng''an nodded as well and followed Zheng Jue into the elevator.


    Susie glanced at Zheng Jue but noticed that he didn''t react, so she obediently stood outside and didn''t follow them in.


    Once inside the elevator, Zhou Cheng''an sneaked a sideways glance at Zheng Jue and found him looking calm, which somehow sparked a bit of anger in Zhou Cheng''an. He mockingly remarked, "You''ve set off such a big bomb, yet you seem quite calm."


    Zheng Jue could only force a bitter smile and replied, "If you want to reprimand me, go ahead, I did mess up this time. But I''m afraid you also don''t have much faith in the relationship between me and Vi."


    Zhou Cheng''an fell silent instantly. It was true that he didn''t have much faith in their relationship, but he never expected that the impact on Han Jin would be this significant. Han Jin seemed to have gone insane, completely disregarding everything except work. He even compromised with Han Zizhang to secure a position on the board of directors¡ªa Han Jin that Zhou Cheng''an was completely unfamiliar with.


    Finally, the two of them reached Zheng Jue''s office in an awkward silence. At this point, both Zheng Jue and Zhou Cheng''an felt a sense of relief.

 CH 54

    Chapter 54: Persuasion


    The two of them entered Zheng Jue''s office, and there was still some awkwardness in the air. Zheng Jue could only smile and say, "Young Master Zhou, please have a seat."


    Zhou Cheng''an sat down with a somewhat stiff expression.


    "Aaron, please don''t blame me for being meddlesome. I''ve always treated Han Jin like a brother, and I genuinely feel sorry for him," Zhou Cheng''an said sincerely.


    Naturally, Zheng Jue understood Zhou Cheng''an''s standpoint, so he just smiled and replied, "Young Master Zhou, I understand what you mean. I admit I didn''t handle this matter properly. If you have something to say, go ahead."


    He didn''t believe that Zhou Cheng''an came to him in such a hurry just for a small matter.


    Zhou Cheng''an sighed bitterly upon hearing this and said, "Aaron, it''s not that you left Han Jin that bothers me. It''s that your departure has caused him great distress. He''s completely lost himself, working desperately, becoming more and more isolated, and he''s turned into a completely different person."


    Zheng Jue frowned slightly and said, "With the size of Han Corporation, it''s only natural for Han to work hard. Isn''t Young Master Zhou making a big fuss over something trivial?"


    Hearing this, Zhou Cheng''an couldn''t suppress his anger any longer. "Zheng Jue! You don''t understand Han Jin! He''s not like you, someone who treats work as their life. His current state is not normal! You can''t just do what you did and walk away! You have to take responsibility for his current condition!"


    Zheng Jue had never seen Zhou Cheng''an lose his temper before, and he didn''t know that the always confident Young Master Zhou had such a side to him.


    Seeing Zheng Jue''s somewhat surprised expression, Zhou Cheng''an finally realized that he had lost his composure. However, given the current situation, he couldn''t find the words to speak gently, so he sat back with some frustration.


    In truth, Zheng Jue felt a bit uncomfortable too. Faced with Zhou Cheng''an''s questioning, he could hardly find any words to refute. While it was true that Han Jin had provoked him at first, he had also given Han Jin hope and then ruthlessly shattered it.


    Before this, he had been unconsciously avoiding the topic of Han Jin, but now, looking at Zhou Cheng''an''s angry face, he couldn''t find any more excuses.


    Zheng Jue lowered his head and looked at the fading scar on his palm, feeling a faint ache for some reason. He tightly clenched his fist and looked up at Zhou Cheng''an, speaking in a solemn tone, "I will go see him."


    Zhou Cheng''an couldn''t help but feel relieved. He was most afraid of Zheng Jue''s stubbornness, and now that Zheng Jue was willing to listen, it meant that he still cared about Han Jin to some extent.


    "It would be best if you could talk to him. Han Jin... He''s not in a good state right now," Zhou Cheng''an looked somewhat uneasy. "He''s really not doing well."


    Zheng Jue furrowed his brows slightly, unsure of what exactly was troubling Zhou Cheng''an. To be honest, he was most afraid that Han Jin''s obsession with him would never fade away. However, seeing Han Jin throw himself into work suggested that he had shifted his focus to some extent. Zheng Jue couldn''t fully understand why Zhou Cheng''an was so worried.


    But since he couldn''t fully grasp Zhou Cheng''an''s perspective, he didn''t inquire further. This matter was something they would have to face sooner or later. Sometimes it was better to endure a brief intense pain than a prolonged one, so he decided to go meet Han Jin.


    Today, Zhou Cheng''an had achieved his preliminary goal, so he left decisively. However, before departing, he repeatedly urged Zheng Jue to have a serious talk with Han Jin, as he felt that Han Jin''s current condition was extremely precarious.


    Zheng Jue responded with some puzzlement, but he didn''t dwell on it. From his point of view, Han Jin was already dangerous enough before.


    **


    While Zhou Cheng''an had settled matters with Zheng Jue, the situation with Han Jin was entirely different.


    Han Jin''s assistant stood respectfully behind him, his back soaked in cold sweat, yet he didn''t dare to move and simply stood there, waiting.


    After a long silence, Han Jin finally spoke, "Are you sure you didn''t make a mistake?"


    The assistant breathed a sigh of relief internally and replied, "No, I''m sure it was Mr. Zheng. He returned to the Zheng family today, and Susie personally went to the airport to pick him up."


    Upon hearing this, a strange expression appeared on Han Jin''s face, a mix of sorrow and joy, with a hint of madness. He gazed at the dark night sky outside the window, his lips curling into a terrifying grin, murmuring, "It''s good that he''s back. It''s good that he''s back. This time, I won''t let him leave."


    The assistant trembled with fear, cold sweat continuing to trickle down his neck. Ever since Mr. Zheng left, Han Jin had been acting abnormal, leaving the assistant on edge all the time.


    But despite his anxiety, the assistant still had to fulfill his boss''s orders. He could only steel himself and say, "Han, Master Han said that tomorrow there will be a young lady from the Sun family, and he wants you to meet her."


    Han Jin grew impatient and waved his hand dismissively, saying, "I''ve already met enough people these days. I don''t want to see anyone else!"


    You''ve indeed met many people, but the key is that you haven''t found anyone you like among them, the assistant thought to himself, but he dared not complain about his boss. He could only persuade with sincerity, "Han, Master Han said this young lady will be the last one. If you don''t like her either, you''ll have to find someone on your own from now on."


    Han Jin didn''t believe in Han Zizhang''s nonsense, but since it had come to this, he didn''t want to outright refuse. With Han Zizhang''s help and guidance in the past few days, Han Jin''s position within the Han family had become considerably stable. However, he still couldn''t rival Han Zizhang. So, for the time being, he didn''t want to create conflict over this trivial matter, nor did he want to immediately approach Zheng Jue. He decided to put off the matter of finding Zheng Jue for a while. That was what Han Jin thought in his heart.


    "I only have the morning; I have other things in the afternoon," Han Jin said coldly.


    The secretary felt relieved upon hearing this and hurriedly said, "The morning will do. As long as Mr. Han can meet her."


    Han Jin sneered, a mocking curve forming at the corner of his mouth, but he didn''t say a word.


    **


    Han Jin and Miss Sun met at a caf¨¦ next to the Han Corporation building. Han Jin didn''t want to waste time on this matter, so he didn''t bother selecting a fancier location.


    Miss Sun seemed indifferent about the place. She was quite pretty but had a slightly childish look, wearing a pink floral dress that made her resemble a doll. She was petite, at least two heads shorter than Han Jin, and looked like a child.


    Han Jin almost turned around and left at first sight. The assistant quickly intercepted him, "Mr. Han, what''s the matter?"


    Han Jin was infuriated. "Has the old man gone mad, sending an underage girl here!" He was about to leave again.


    The assistant hastily intervened, "Mr. Han, please, don''t leave. She''s not underage. She''s twenty-three years old, just looks a bit young. Please bear with it."


    Han Jin furrowed his brows and took a closer look. Indeed, she looked like an adult. Wanting to give an explanation to the old man, he reluctantly went over.


    The assistant felt relieved that Han Jin changed his mind; otherwise, his job as an assistant might have come to an end.


    To be honest, Han Jin and Miss Sun didn''t have much to talk about. She was interested in clothes and cosmetics, and discussed music and painting, things Han Jin didn''t take seriously and found amusing. He couldn''t engage in a meaningful conversation with Miss Sun, who was only a mediocre critic in these areas.


    They sat there, with Miss Sun chattering away while Han Jin impatiently listened, occasionally throwing in a few words to keep the conversation going and prevent her from feeling awkward.


    Surprisingly, these two individuals from entirely different worlds managed to get along relatively well.


    The assistant watched from the side and couldn''t help but feel a bit emotional. Han Jin''s temper was terrible in other aspects, but he did show some gentlemanly demeanor towards women. Otherwise, as a "assistant" who was, in reality, more like a matchmaker, he would have been driven crazy by both sides.


    They chatted aimlessly for a while until Miss Sun felt hungry and ordered a cake. She asked Han Jin if he wanted one too, but he wrinkled his brow at the sweet and sticky dessert, showing no interest in it at all.


    Miss Sun looked at him disliking her but suddenly became mischievous. She reached out to feed Han Jin a bite of cake, but he calmly dodged her attempt.


    Though Miss Sun appeared somewhat childish, she was not actually a child. She noticed Han Jin''s unwillingness and felt a bit awkward. She smiled and asked, "Mr. Han, don''t you like it?"


    Han Jin tugged at the corner of his mouth and said, "Miss Sun, I won''t lie to you. I came here for this blind date under my father''s request, and I didn''t mean to offend you."


    Han Jin had thought that even if Miss Sun wouldn''t leave in anger like the previous girls, she would at least show some signs of displeasure. To his surprise, her expression eased upon hearing his words, and she even let out a relieved smile. "Mr. Han, to be honest, my father forced me to come here too. Actually, I... I already have someone I love, but my father doesn''t approve of him."


    Han Jin''s demeanor softened after hearing this. He looked at the gentle girl in front of him and seemed to see a reflection of himself. He reached out and gently stroked Miss Sun''s head, saying in a warm voice, "It''s alright. Your father will understand in the future."


    He didn''t know if he was saying this to Miss Sun or to himself.


    **


    Outside the glass window, Zheng Jue watched the scene of the two young people like a pair of lovers. His eyes narrowed as a mix of anxiety and anger welled up inside him. What on earth... was going on?


    Liang Shao, who happened to meet Zheng Jue, noticed his unusual expression and followed his gaze to the scene inside the caf¨¦. He couldn''t help but laugh and tease, "Oh, it''s our playboy turning over a new leaf, Zheng Jue. He''s been busy with blind dates these past few months, and now, it seems he''s finally found his destined goddess."


    A faint change flickered across Zheng Jue''s face.


    Blind dates?


    Was Han Jin on a blind date?


    Zheng Jue was left dumbfounded, feeling somewhat awkward. He turned around and returned to his car, ignoring Liang Shao''s call from behind. He quickly left the place.

 CH 55

    Chapter 55: Outburst


    Zheng Jue sat in the car, feeling that his hands were trembling. Although that heart-wrenching feeling seemed to have passed, he couldn''t understand why, upon seeing Han Jin with someone else, he could barely maintain his composure. Zheng Jue clenched his trembling right hand tightly with his left hand, feeling the scar in his palm, which seemed to burn.


    Susie sat in the front seat, looking at Zheng Jue through the rearview mirror with concern. After pondering for a while, she couldn''t bring herself to speak. She knew about the blind date Han Jin had, but she never thought that someone like Han Jin would take it seriously. She considered it mere gossip and didn''t inform Zheng Jue about it. But today...


    "Master Zheng, where are we going?" Susie finally asked, struggling with her thoughts.


    Zheng Jue took a deep breath, trying to calm his emotions a bit, and finally said, "Let''s go back to the company." He realized that the only things in this world that wouldn''t abandon him were those he held in his own hands; everything else was transient.


    Susie sensed the despondency in Zheng Jue''s tone, and though she felt uneasy, this was not the right time to say more. She simply nodded and complied with his request.


    Back in the office, Zheng Jue locked himself inside, avoiding everyone. Susie was filled with worry but had to force herself to remain composed and deal with the various inquiries. The current Zheng Corporation was no longer the same as before; those two major deals they secured earlier had elevated Zheng Corporation to the top echelon in the market. And it was all thanks to Zheng Jue, who had managed to secure those deals through his channels. As a result, the high-level executives of Zheng Corporation were deeply concerned about Zheng Jue''s every move.


    Feeling exhausted, Zheng Jue leaned back in his chair and buried his face in his hands. At this moment, he couldn''t comprehend his own feelings. He had decided to cut ties, so why was it that the person he couldn''t let go of was Han Jin?


    Fear began to creep into Zheng Jue''s heart as he realized that his feelings for Han Jin had reached a point where even his prized rationality couldn''t keep him from the edge of collapse.


    A slight tremor ran through Zheng Jue''s body, and memories of Han Jin sitting with that girl played repeatedly in his mind. The scene was so harmonious and blissful. It suddenly dawned on him that even after Han Jin had left, he was still living well. The words spoken by Zhou Cheng''an that day felt like the most ironic utterances in the world, tearing his heart to pieces.


    Zheng Jue knew he couldn''t continue like this. If he did, he would go insane. Without hesitation, he picked up the phone on his desk and dialed Susie''s extension. Making a swift decision, he said, "Book me the earliest ticket to Europe. There are still many matters pending there, and I need to go back."


    Susie opened her mouth, thinking that all the matters in Europe had been taken care of. Why would he want to go back? However, recalling today''s events, she refrained from saying anything and acquiesced.


    On the other end of the call, Zheng Jue breathed a sigh of relief. It felt as if by doing this, he could escape from his current state of mind.


    ******


    While Zheng Jue was once again contemplating leaving, things were a bit tense on Han Jin''s side. He had just finished patting Miss Sun''s head when Liang Shao walked in, greeting him with a cheerful smile, "Young Master Han, what a coincidence to meet you here."


    Han Jin had never had a good impression of Liang Xu, so his expression turned somewhat impatient. "What are you doing here?" he asked.


    Ignoring Han Jin''s tone, Liang Xu continued, "Oh, Young Master Han, you look quite angry. Just met Zheng Jue, and he left without saying much. What''s going on..."


    Before Liang Xu could finish his sentence, Han Jin interrupted him, his voice stern, "Zheng Jue was here? Where is he?"


    Liang Xu looked puzzled, replying, "He... he left."


    "Gone?" Han Jin muttered, "Where did he go?"


    Seeing that something was off with Han Jin, Liang Xu quickly pulled him to sit down and asked in a low voice, "Young Master Han, what''s wrong?"


    Miss Sun, sitting across from them, also looked worried as she observed Han Jin''s pale face.


    On the other hand, Han Jin''s assistant was quick-witted. As soon as he heard about Zheng Jue, he stood up, smiling, and intervened between Liang Xu and Miss Sun, saying, "Young Master Han, you have an important meeting coming up. Perhaps it''s best if you..."


    Miss Sun, being sensible, immediately stood up to take her leave. "Since you have business to attend to, Young Master Han, I''ll excuse myself."


    Liang Xu noticed Miss Sun had left and felt awkward staying behind, so he smiled and said, "Young Master Han, you''re a busy man. I won''t keep you any longer." He then left as well.


    Once both of them had left, Han Jin still didn''t raise his eyelids and remained sitting there, his face still pale, but his hands clenched tightly, causing his knuckles to turn white.


    When the two people left, Han Jin finally stood up abruptly, startling his assistant, who quickly tried to stop him. "Young Master Han, please don''t rush. Mr. Han is still watching you."


    Han Jin gritted his teeth and glared fiercely at his assistant, his voice chilling, "You''re trying to stop me?"


    The assistant was anxious, sweating coldly. "Young master, I dare not stop you, nor do I want to. But think about Mr. Han. If he finds out, what kind of consequences will Zheng Jue face?"


    Han Jin''s face turned red from suppressed anger, and his eyes almost showed red veins. However, he managed to restrain himself, stiffly turning back, and coldly said, "Since you won''t let me go, then investigate Zheng Jue''s whereabouts for me."


    The assistant saw that Han Jin''s expression had returned to its usual coldness, and he breathed a sigh of relief, cautiously saying, "Rest assured, Young master, I will handle it properly. But for the next few days, you must remain stable.¡±


    Han Jin sneered, "I don''t need you to meddle in my affairs. Just focus on your own mouth. Remember, there are things you can say, and there are things you can''t."


    The assistant sighed inwardly. Now he had managed to displease both sides, but he still maintained a respectful demeanor, saying, "Young Master Han, you can rest assured."


    Han Jin glanced at his assistant, his eyes frosty, causing the assistant''s back to turn cold. He then turned and left, his hands still tightly clenched in his pockets, everything else about him was the same as when he came in.


    The assistant watched Han Jin leave and felt a chilling sensation in his heart. When did Young Master Han Jin become like this? He had been with him every day, yet he still couldn''t fathom his thoughts.


    **


    Han Jin''s assistant was quick with his actions. Just after Susie booked the flight to England for Zheng Jue the next morning, Han Jin''s assistant got hold of the information through the airline company.


    When Han Jin saw the assistant''s investigation, his face looked terrifyingly grim. The assistant was scared to even raise his head, remembering the scene when Zheng Jue left last time. If Zheng Jue left again, he had no idea what Han Jin might do.


    However, Han Jin suddenly chuckled, his smile carrying a hint of coldness. "He''s leaving again...?"


    The assistant shivered involuntarily, hastily suggesting, "Young Master Han, perhaps Zheng Jue has work in Europe. He saw you with Miss Sun yesterday; maybe he''s..."


    The assistant''s unfinished words caught Han Jin''s attention. His initially ugly expression eased slightly, and he furrowed his brow. "Have you found out which flight he''s on?"


    The assistant quickly presented the information, and Han Jin glanced at it, his eyebrows raising slightly. "Is it today''s flight?"


    "Yes, yes!" the assistant hurriedly answered. Finally, they had reached the point. Zheng Jue was obviously acting out of frustration.


    Upon hearing this response, Han Jin''s face visibly improved, and a glimmer of delight flashed in his eyes. However, in the next moment, his resentment returned. Regardless of the reason, Zheng Jue had already left once and now wanted to leave again. But this time, Han Jin wouldn''t let him go so easily.


    **


    Zheng Jue had no idea about Han Jin''s plans. He barely unpacked his luggage and, holding the plane ticket given by Susie, headed straight to the airport the next day.


    Unfortunately, nothing went smoothly on his way. The main road to the airport was blocked, so Zheng Jue asked his driver to take an alternative route. However, just after a short distance, they were blocked by two cars on the side of the road.


    Seeing the scene, Zheng Jue knew something was wrong. He quickly went through a list of his enemies in his mind. Though Wen Hua''an topped the list, he was currently embroiled in a criminal lawsuit and might even end up in prison. He probably didn''t have the time to personally block Zheng Jue''s way.


    Zheng Jue couldn''t figure out who had such capability to ambush him. He wanted to stall for time, but before he could say a word, the assailants swiftly got out of their cars, pried open his car door, and dragged him out. With a single blow, they knocked him unconscious.


    When Zheng Jue woke up, he felt a throbbing pain at the back of his neck. Frowning, he sat up on the bed and looked around at the unfamiliar surroundings. The room was small with only a bed, a table, and a chair, but the quality of the furnishings was surprisingly good.


    A glint of coldness flashed in Zheng Jue''s eyes. Who held such a deep grudge against him? They went to great lengths to kidnap him, blocking the main road in the city just to lure him to a desolate path. It seemed nearly impossible to find more than a few people in the country capable of orchestrating such a plot.


    As Zheng Jue was pondering, the room''s tightly shut door finally opened.


    Seeing Han Jin standing outside the door, Zheng Jue didn''t know whether he should be relieved or surprised. His expression must have been quite complicated.


    "So, you figured out that it''s me?" Han Jin''s smile held a hint of sarcasm. Not seeing Zheng Jue''s astonishment, he felt somewhat peculiar.


    Zheng Jue sighed softly, lowering his eyes. He tried moving his wrists, which were tied to the bed, and spoke in a low voice, "Vi, what do you want?"


    Han Jin''s lips twitched; he seemed like he wanted to say something but eventually replied with a mocking tone, "What do I want? Shouldn''t that be the question for you to answer, Zheng Jue? You left last time without a word. Do you want to repeat that this time?"


    Hearing Han Jin''s tone, Zheng Jue felt a slight discomfort. The person in front of him was vastly different from the Han Jin he knew before. Looking at him, he felt a tinge of bitterness in his heart.


    Suppressing his unease, Zheng Jue continued, "Han, you already have a fianc¨¦e now. Whatever grudges we may have, it''s time to let it go."


    "Let it go?" Han Jin suddenly burst into laughter, his voice carrying a strange fierceness. "Do you think we can just let it go? Zheng Jue, you know very well how much you owe me! How can you still have the nerve to suggest we let it go? Do you even have a conscience?"


    Zheng Jue sat on the bed, staring at Han Jin, whose expression seemed a bit insane. He was momentarily at a loss for words.